Chapter Text

Arc 1 : Prologue.

"Amy, sweetheart, are you ready?" Amanda Rose called out, her voice echoing through the hallway of their quaint, suburban home.Amy stepped forward in her graduation gown and says " yep after all I aced all my classes and scored my dear sonikku as my future husband~"

Amy's heart fluttered with excitement as she looked into her mother's proud eyes. Edward Rose, her father, emerged from the living room, his stern gaze sweeping over her. "Don't get too eager, little missy," he warned, a hint of a smile tugging at his lips. "That boy still has to get my approval before he can get too busy in bed with you."

Amy giggled, her cheeks flushing a soft pink to match her fur. "Dad," she scolded playfully, "you're just jealous because he's faster than you." She shot a mischievous look at her mother, who rolled her eyes and playfully slapped her husband's arm.

"Rouge is a bad influence on you," Amanda said, her voice filled with feigned exasperation. "Always filling your head with those wild ideas."

Amy leaned in closer to her mother, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Actually, I think I might be the bad influence on Rouge," she murmured. The room filled with laughter as Edward playfully ruffled her hair. "Just remember, young lady," he said, "you've got a whole life ahead of you to make your own decisions so don't think about making us grandparents anytime soon."

The car ride to the high school was filled with the warm chatter of the Rose family. As they approached the bustling campus, Amy couldn't help but feel a pang of nostalgia. The memories of her time here, the friends she'd made, and the adventures she'd shared with Sonic, her heart swelled. She reached over to touch her mother's slightly rounded stomach, feeling the gentle flutter of life within. "How's my little sibling doing?" she asked, her voice filled with genuine curiosity.

Amanda's hand instinctively covered Amy's, her own eyes misting with happiness. "Your brother or sister is doing just fine," she said, smiling warmly. "I can't wait for you two to meet."

Amy felt a warmth spread through her chest at the thought of welcoming a new member to their tight-knit family. As they pulled into the parking lot, she turned to her parents and said, "I am going to be the best sister ever."

The three of them climbed out of the car, the cool spring air brushing against their fur as they made their way to the auditorium. The sound of students and parents chattering grew louder with each step they took, and soon they were swept up in the sea of excitement. As they approached the entrance, Amy spotted Sonic and her siblings, Sonia and Manic, standing with their friends. Sonic's green eyes met hers and she felt a familiar jolt of electricity run through her. He waved, a grin splitting his face, and she knew that no matter what the future held, she was ready to face it with her loved ones by her side.

The graduation ceremony passed in a blur of applause and proud smiles. When it was Amy's turn to walk across the stage and accept her diploma, she couldn't help but feel a sense of accomplishment and anticipation for what was to come. As the final notes of the school anthem faded away, she turned to her parents and hugged them tightly. "Thank you, Mom, Dad," she whispered, her voice choking with emotion. "This wouldn't have been possible without you."

Once outside, Edward opened the door to the car and helped Amy in, the leather seats warm from the sun. "Alright," he said, starting the engine, "now that the formalities are over, we're off to Vanilla's for the night." He shot her a knowing look in the rearview mirror. "I hope you girls don't plan on getting into too much trouble."

Amanda swatted his arm lightly. "You know they won't," she said, her voice filled with affection. "Besides, cream's mother is there to keep an eye on them."

Amy leaned back into the seat, the sun setting behind her and casting a soft glow through the windows. "So, Mom," she began, "what do you think, little brother or sister?"

Her mother's eyes twinkled in the light. "Well, sweetie," she said, "what do you want? It's your family too, after all."

Amy thought for a moment, her mind racing with images of her future. "I'd like a baby brother for diversity," she said finally, "but honestly, I'd be happy either way."

Edward chuckled. "You're going to be a great big sister, no matter what," he said, reaching back to pat her leg. "Now, let's get going before cream starts calling you non-stop."

The car pulled out of the school's parking lot and onto the open road, the wind rushing through the open windows and carrying with it the scent of blooming flowers. As they drove towards Vanilla's house, the conversation turned to plans for the summer, and the excitement grew palpable. There would be parties, picnics, and maybe even a few secret adventures with Sonic and the gang. But amidst all the excitement, the most thrilling prospect was the new life growing within their family, a little bundle of joy that would bring even more love and chaos into their already full lives.

Amanda looked at her daughter in the rearview mirror, her eyes filled with warmth and a touch of mischief. "So," she began, her voice taking on a playful tone, "any special plans with your quote-unquote future husband now that you guys are graduated?"

Amy's cheeks grew a deeper shade of pink, and she couldn't help but let out a giggle. "Well, Mom," she said, her voice filled with excitement, "Sonic is taking me shopping tonight, and afterward, he'll drop me off at Vanilla's." She paused for dramatic effect, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. "Then tomorrow, we're going on a date to celebrate going to college together with all of our friends and Sonia and manic . The date will include typical couple stuff like watching a movie , dining at a restaurant and who knows maybe me and sonic will do some ... intimate stuff too~"

Her father, Edward, gripped the steering wheel a little tighter, his expression a mix of amusement and concern. "Hold on now," he said, his voice firm but not unkind. "You just graduated. Tell Sonic to keep his hands to himself until you're ready for that kind of stuff."

The car jolted to an abrupt stop in front of Cream's house. Edward turned around to look at his daughter, his eyes serious. "You know we trust you, Amy, but we also want to make sure you're taking things slow and making the right decisions."

Amy's smile didn't waver as she leaned over to give her mother a quick kiss on the cheek. "Don't worry, Dad," she said, her voice filled with mirth. "I know how to use a condom." She opened the car door and stepped out, her graduation gown fluttering around her.Amanda yells after her "Don't let sonic ejaculate inside you!" And Amy responds,"No promises!" she called over her shoulder, her laughter mixing with the sound of the engine as the car pulled away.

The front door of Vanilla's house swung open, and there she was, a vision of sweetness in a frilly yellow dress that complemented her cream-colored fur. "Amy!" Cream squealed, rushing over to embrace her friend. They squeezed tightly, their cheeks squishing together in a display of genuine affection.

"We did it," Amy murmured into cream's ear, her voice filled with a mix of excitement and relief. "We're graduated today."

Cream pulled back and held Amy at arm's length, her eyes shining with excitement. "And we're going to college together!" she exclaimed. "Can you believe it?"

The two friends linked arms and stepped into the house, their laughter echoing through the hallway. The warm scent of freshly baked cookies wafted from the kitchen, and they both knew that Mrs. Vanilla was busy preparing a feast for the celebration tonight. They walked into the living room, where Cream's mother was arranging a platter of snacks on the coffee table. She looked up and smiled warmly. "Amy, dear," she said, "you should change into something more comfortable . Your mother mentioned you'd be staying the night."

Amy nodded, her eyes already scanning the room for a place to put her graduation gown. "And if you girls need anything," Mrs. Vanilla added, "I'll be in the kitchen. I've got a fresh batch of cookies in the oven."

The living room was a riot of color, with streamers and balloons in shades of pink and yellow, reflecting the personalities of the two friends. As they climbed the stairs to the bedroom, Amy couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement and belonging. This was the start of a new chapter in their lives, one filled with possibilities and adventures, and she knew that with her friends by her side, she could conquer anything.

Once in the room, Amy quickly slipped out of her graduation gown, feeling the weight of the fabric fall away to reveal the comfortable crop top and jeans Cream had picked out for her. The fabric clung to her curves, showcasing her athletic figure, a result of all the sports she participated in with Sonic and the gang. She flopped onto the bed, the mattress giving a comforting bounce beneath her, and pulled out her phone. Her thumbs danced over the screen as she sent a flurry of messages to her closest friends, sharing her excitement for the party they had all been planning for weeks.

The group chat lit up with replies, each message more eager than the last. Sonia sent a string of emojis, her own anticipation palpable through the digital screen. Tails promised to bring his latest invention, something that was bound to either amaze or terrify them all. Manic was already coordinating the music playlist, ensuring a mix of fast-paced beats that would get everyone's blood pumping and slow songs for when they needed a breather. Knuckles was on snack duty, and Rouge had something special planned, though she remained infuriatingly vague about the details.

As the conversation grew more animated, with each friend sharing their own plans and contributions to the party, Amy felt a warmth spread through her. These were her people, the ones who had been by her side through thick and thin. They had seen her at her worst and loved her at her best. And now, as they stood on the precipice of adulthood, she knew that no matter where life took them, they would always find their way back to each other.

The party was set for three days from now, and the anticipation was already building. They would spend the weekend celebrating not just their graduation, but the bonds that had formed and grown over the years. There would be laughter, tears, and likely more than a few bruises from their usual antics. But it was all worth it, because this was their time to *live* . And as she scrolled through the messages, Amy couldn't help but feel a thrill of excitement for what was to come.

Two hours later, the living room was a mess of discarded snacks and half-finished craft projects. The sun had dipped below the horizon, casting a warm orange glow through the windows and painting the room with shadows. Amy and Cream sat side by side on the couch, their heads leaning into each other as they giggled over some shared secret. The doorbell rang, a sharp and insistent sound that pierced the bubble of their conversation.

"That's probably your blue beau," Cream said with a knowing smile, her cheeks still a little flushed from their earlier excitement.

Amy rolled her eyes but couldn't help the grin that spread across her face. She jumped up and dashed towards the door, her sneakers squeaking against the hardwood floor. As she reached for the handle, she took a deep breath and composed herself, trying to ignore the racing of her heart.

When she opened the door, Sonic was there, dressed casually in his favorite white shirt and blue sneakers. His green eyes sparkled with mischief as he took in the sight of her. "Sup?" he asked, his voice low and smooth.

"Hi," Amy said, trying to keep the breathiness out of her voice. She stepped out into the cool night air, the door swinging shut behind her with a gentle click. The moment the door was closed, Sonic had her pinned against it, his body pressing into hers, and his lips claimed hers in a passionate kiss that stole the breath from her lungs. She melted into him, her hands tangling in his spikes as she returned his fervor with an enthusiasm that surprised even herself.

But then she pulled away, her eyes wide with surprise. She sniffed the air, catching a whiff of something faintly musky and sweet. "Cologne?" she asked, her voice filled with amusement.

Sonic shrugged, his cheeks tinged with a hint of embarrassment. "Yeah, my mom said I should wear it for the graduation," he admitted. "It's not like I had any other plans to seduce you or anything."

Amy's eyes twinkled mischievously as she took a step closer, her body brushing against his. "Do you have any idea what kind of effect this has on women?" she purred, her voice dropping to a seductive murmur.

Sonic's smirk grew, his eyes sparkling with curiosity. "Not really," he admitted, his voice a little hoarse.

Without another word, Amy reached down and grabbed his right hand, sliding it under her shirt and down to the waistband of her jeans. She placed his finger against the damp fabric of her panties, his touch making her gasp and her cheeks flush even deeper. "Let me show you," she whispered, her eyes never leaving his as she began to rub his finger in a slow, teasing circle around her clit.

Sonic's eyes went wide as he felt the wet spot on her panties, his own blush deepening. "Amy," he murmured, his voice thick with desire. He couldn't believe she was making him touch her like this.

Amy moaned softly, the feeling of his finger through the fabric driving her wild. She leaned in, her breath hot against his ear. "You smell so good," she whispered, "and your touch feels even better."

But the moment was shattered by the sound of someone clearing their throat. Sonic and Amy jumped apart like they'd been caught with their paws in the cookie jar. They turned to see Cream poking her head out of the Vanilla's house's window, a knowing smile on her face. "You know," she began, her voice teasing, "if my mom saw you two doing that on her front porch, she'd skin you fuckers alive."

Their cheeks turned a furious shade of red, and they couldn't help but laugh nervously. "Sorry, Cream," they both stuttered out in unison. Cream's smile grew wider. "Weren't you two going shopping?" she asked, her eyes twinkling with amusement.

"Yeah," Sonic said, recovering quickly. He grabbed Amy's wrist and pulled her along. "We're going," he said, his voice a mix of embarrassment and excitement. "We're going right now."

As they rushed down the steps, Cream called after them. "Remember, it's a shopping trip," she said, her voice echoing through the night. "Not a honeymoon getaway."

They broke into a run, the cool air of the night a stark contrast to the heat of their earlier embrace. Sonic's hand was warm around hers, and the feel of his palm against her skin made her heart race even faster. They hopped into Sonic's car, a sleek red convertible that matched his speedy personality, and sped off into the night.

The shopping center was alive with the sound of distant laughter and the hum of neon lights. Sonic parked the car, and they climbed out, still laughing at their close call. As they strolled through the crowded mall, hand in hand, Amy couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement for their future. They were young, in love, and the world was their playground.

Sonic reached into his pocket and pulled out a sleek black credit card, holding it out to her with a wink. "Go on, babe," he said, his voice filled with affection. "Buy some dresses that'll make my heart race even faster."

Amy giggled and took the card, her eyes shining with excitement. She leaned up on her tiptoes to peck his cheek, her fur brushing against his as she whispered, "You spoil me too much, Sonikku~" She took off down the mall's corridor, her laughter echoing back to him as she disappeared into the sea of shoppers.

While Amy rummaged through the racks, her mind racing with thoughts of the perfect dress that would make Sonic's jaw drop, Sonic strolled towards the jewelry section. His eyes scanned the gleaming glass cases, looking for something that would truly reflect how he felt about her. He knew she didn't need any material things to be happy, but the thought of seeing her face light up when she saw what he'd picked out made his heart swell with joy.

.

As he perused the shelves, he couldn't help but remember all the times they'd been together, the laughs they'd shared, and the way her eyes would light up when she talked about her dreams. He wanted to give her something that symbolized not just his love, but the boundless potential of their future together.

Finally, his eyes landed on a stunning red heart necklace, the stone a deep, rich color . He picked it up and turned it over in his hands, the light glinting off the delicate gold chain. "Perfect," he murmured to himself. He handed the card to the clerk, his heart racing as he made the purchase.

As Sonic stepped out of the jewelry store, the sound of Amy's laughter grew louder. He saw her emerge from the clothing section, her arms laden with bags. She looked absolutely radiant, her pink fur glowing in the artificial lights of the mall. He couldn't wait to see what she had picked out.

"Did you get any sexy lingerie?" he teased, taking the shopping bags from her. She slapped his hand playfully, her cheeks a bright pink. "Oh ho ho, you won't be getting that treat before marriage, Mister!" she giggled, her voice low and seductive.

Amy leaned in close, her hand tracing a line down his chest. "But," she whispered, "if you rent out a hotel room for us tomorrow after our date, I could probably show you some fun in bed." The promise in her eyes was more than Sonic could resist. "Can't wait," he murmured, his smirk growing wider. He slipped the necklace into his pocket, eager to surprise her the next day.

They left the mall, the cool night air a refreshing contrast to the stuffy heat inside. Sonic opened the door to his car, the leather seats inviting as they slid inside. The engine roared to life, and they sped off towards Vanilla's house, the anticipation for the next day's date building.

The ride was filled with playful banter and shared glances that spoke volumes about the passion smoldering between them. When they pulled up to Cream's house, Sonic leaned over to give Amy a lingering kiss, his hand brushing against her hip. "See you tomorrow," he whispered against her lips, his eyes dark with desire.

Amy stepped out of the car, her heart racing from the kiss. She watched as Sonic drove away, the taillights of his car growing smaller until they disappeared around the corner. With a sigh, she turned and made her way to the house, her thoughts already racing to the date tomorrow.

Entering the warm embrace of the Vanilla residence, she was greeted by the welcoming scent of freshly baked cookies and the gentle hum of a TV from somewhere upstairs. She found Cream and her mother in the kitchen, the latter busy preparing a batch of cookies for the upcoming party. "Look what the cat dragged in," Cream said with a smile.

Mrs. Vanilla looked over her shoulder, her eyes twinkling. "How was the shopping, dear?" she asked, her voice warm and motherly.

"It was amazing!" Amy exclaimed, her eyes sparkling. "I got some cute dresses," she said, holding up the bags.

Cream leaned closer, her curiosity piqued. "Oh really?" she said, her voice playful. "Are you going to wear one of those for your date with Sonic tomorrow?"

Amy felt a blush creep up her neck. "Yeah," she said, her voice a little shy. "I thought maybe you could help me pick one out."

Cream grinned mischievously. "I'd love to," she said, taking one of the bags from Amy. "But it's getting pretty late, and I've had a long day." She yawned dramatically, her eyes fluttering shut. "I'm going to hit the hay. You should get some rest too, you know. You don't want to be tired for tomorrow."

"Goodnight, bestie," Amy said, giving her a quick hug. "And thanks for the fun day today."

Cream winked. "Goodnight, Amy. And don't moan too loudly when you're masturbating while thinking of Sonic in the guest room," she whispered into her ear before turning to climb the stairs.

Amy's cheeks burned, and she couldn't help but laugh. Amy had always been the most horniest person among the girls ever since she hit puberty. She carried her bags to the guest room, her mind racing with thoughts of what tomorrow would bring. She set the bags down and began to change into something more comfortable, her mind replaying Sonic's touch when she made him finger her.

As she laid in the cozy bed, her body refused to relax. The anticipation for tomorrow's date was like a live wire beneath her skin, making her feel alive and restless. Her thoughts turned to the jewelry store she saw sonic walk out of, and she couldn't help but wonder if he had bought her something special .

With a sigh, she slipped her hand under the covers, her fingers finding the soft, wet heat between her thighs. She began to rub herself, her imagination running wild with thoughts of Sonic's strong arms holding her close, his warm breath against her neck as he whispered sweet nothings into her ear. Her breath grew ragged as she worked herself into a frenzy, her hips rising to meet her own touch.

Amy closed her eyes, picturing Sonic standing before her, his eyes filled with desire as he reached out to cup her breasts in his large, gentle hands. She imagined him stroking her soft flesh, his thumbs teasing her sensitive nipples until they peaked under his touch. A soft moan slipped from her lips as she pinched her own nipples, mimicking the sensation she knew he would give her.

Her imagination took her further, placing her on her back with Sonic hovering above her, his body poised at her entrance. She felt a shiver of excitement run through her as she pictured his cock, hard and insistent, pushing into her for the first time. The thought of feeling him fill her up, claim her completely, made her masturbate faster, her breath coming in pants. She could almost feel the stretch as he pushed past her virginity, the mix of pleasure and pain that she knew would come with the act.

As she grew closer to climax, she imagined the moment when Sonic's hips would begin to move, his cock sliding in and out of her with a rhythm that matched the racing beat of her heart. She could hear the soft slap of skin on skin, the sound of their moans echoing in the quiet room. The tension built within her, her body coiling tightly like a spring about to snap.

And then it was as if he was there, his seed spilling into her, marking her as his own. The thought sent her over the edge, her orgasm crashing over her in a wave of ecstasy. She cried out, her body arching off the bed as the pleasure washed through her, leaving her trembling and gasping for air.

With a final, shuddering breath, she collapsed back onto the pillow, her hand still resting on her stomach. Her heart pounded in her chest, the echoes of her climax still pulsing through her veins. She lay there for a moment, her thoughts swirling with the intensity of the moments she had just shared with Sonic in her mind.

As her breathing slowed and her heart rate returned to normal, Amy felt a warm contentment wash over her. She *thought* that tomorrow's date would be the start of something incredible, something she had dreamed of for so long. She drifted off to sleep, her last thought a prayer that their love would be as fiery and passionate as the orgasm she had just experienced.

Meanwhile, Sonic sped through the quiet streets of the city, his thoughts racing with excitement. He couldn't wait to see the look on Amy's face when he gave her the necklace. But as he pulled into the driveway of his family home and parked his dad's car in the garage, something felt off. The house was eerily quiet, and when he called out, "Mom, Dad, I'm home!" Out of habit, there was no reply. The absence of the usual greetings from his parents or his siblings, Sonia and Manic, was unsettling.

With a frown, Sonic cautiously entered the house, his ears perked for any sign of life. The living room was empty, the TV off, and the kitchen spotless. He checked the clock on the wall. It was 11:00 too late for his family to be out, but something was definitely amiss. His worry grew with each step he took, the silence a heavy weight pressing down on him.

As he approached the staircase leading to the bedrooms, a shadowy figure emerged from the hallway. Before Sonic could react, a cloth was clamped over his mouth, the sweet, cloying scent of chloroform filling his nose. He struggled, his heart hammering against his ribs, but the strength in the figure's arms was unyielding. He felt himself getting weaker, his vision swimming as the world around him began to fade to black.

When Sonic came to, his eyes fluttered open to a blurry, spinning world. His head pounded with the force of a jackhammer, and the acrid smell of gasoline and dust filled his nose. The sound of rustling plastic brought him back to reality with a jolt, and he felt a cold sensation against his cheek as water splashed onto him, jolting him fully awake.

Blinking rapidly to clear his vision, he saw a gruff-looking man standing before him, his weathered face twisted into a smirk. "Wake up, lad," the man said, his voice a gravelly rumble. Sonic's eyes snapped open, and he took in his surroundings with horror. He was in a dimly lit warehouse, tied to a chair with thick, rough ropes. His friends and family were arranged around him, all similarly bound and unconscious.

The man stepped aside, revealing a lineup of his loved ones, each with a guard standing menacingly behind them. "You can call me Gambino," the man said, his tone amused. "And as for what I want from you..." He paused, letting the tension in the room thicken like a fog. "Well, that's the million-dollar question, isn't it?"

Sonic's heart raced as he took in the scene. His siblings, Sonia and Manic, were tied up alongside his parents, Aleena and Jules. Knuckles, Tails, Maria and Rouge were there too, their faces slack with unconsciousness. And in the middle of it all, Amy's mother and father, their faces etched with worry and fear. "What did you do to them?" he demanded, his voice hoarse with anger.

Gambino chuckled, a deep, ominous sound that sent a shiver down Sonic's spine. "Not a thing yet," he said, his eyes glinting with malicious intent. "But that's all about to change."

Chapter Text

The room was a cacophony of fear and confusion, as if each of them was a piece of a puzzle that had been violently thrown into the air. Sonic's mind raced, trying to piece together what had happened.

"What do you want?" Sonic ground out, his voice tight with rage.

Gambino leaned in, his breath hot against Sonic's face his eyes gleaming with a cunning that made Sonic's skin crawl. "Your little group of friends, your family... are all going to be part of my entertainment."

Sonic's stomach dropped. Entertainment? What the hell did that mean? He struggled against the ropes, the pain in his wrists and ankles shooting up his arms and legs. The guards around them chuckled, their eyes gleaming with sadistic enjoyment.

Gambino stepped back, stroking his chin thoughtfully , his chuckle echoing through the warehouse. He began to pace around Sonic, his boots scraping against the concrete floor. "Let's just say that I have a...grudge...against one of your little groupies."

The room grew tense as the guards moved into action, tossing buckets of cold water over their prisoners. The shock of the cold liquid brought everyone to a coughing, sputtering wakefulness. Sonic's heart raced as he took in the terrified faces of his family and friends.

Edward, still groggy from the chloroform, was the first to catch Gambino's gaze. The recognition was instant, and his eyes went wide with panic. "Y-you," he stammered, his voice thick with loathing. "What are you doing here, you bastard?"

Gambino chuckled, the sound grating on Sonic's nerves. "Ah, Edward, my dear old friend," he said, his voice dripping with false camaraderie. "Or should I say, Monsieur LeRue?"

The room grew still as the weight of Gambino's words settled over them. Knuckles and Rouge exchanged confused glances, their muscles straining against the ropes. Sonia and Manic looked from Gambino to Edward, their eyes wide with shock. Aleena's eyes narrowed, a low growl escaping her lips. "What do you mean, "friend" ?" she snarled.

Gambino's smirk grew wider. "Let me explain," he said, his voice a purr. "Once upon a time, in the dark streets of Paris, Edward and I ruled the underworld. But then, he fell for a certain lady," he said, gesturing to Amanda with a flourish. "And she," he sneered, "was the reason he left our lucrative partnership. For a life of...what was it? Stability? Family?"

Amanda's eyes widened with horror. "Edward, who is this man?" she whispered, her voice shaking. Edward's face was a mask of anger and regret, his gaze never leaving Gambino.

"What do you want?" Aleena and Jules demanded, their voices laced with fury and worry for their children and their friends.

Gambino's smile grew, a chilling sight. "Ah, the million-dollar question," he said, his eyes sparkling with malicious glee. "Let's play a little game, shall we?" He swept his hand around the room. "Look around, tell me who's missing from this little group meeting?"

The room fell silent as everyone took stock of their surroundings. It didn't take long for the realization to hit like a punch to the gut. "Cream, Vanilla, and ....... Amy aren't here," Sonic exclaimed, his voice thick with fear.

Gambino's chuckle reverberated through the warehouse. "Ding ding ding!" he said, as if they had all just won a prize. "Very observant, Sonic."

Panic gripped Edward's heart. "Don't you dare lay a finger on my daughter," he growled, straining against his bindings. Gambino stepped back, placing a hand dramatically over his heart. "You hurt my feelings, Eddie," he said, feigning hurt. "But, if it's any consolation, I have no intention of touching her after all the one to kill your daughter will be this young blue lad of Jules and Aleena."

Sonic felt the rage boiling inside him, and he struggled against his restraints, his eyes never leaving Gambino's smug face. "I will never hurt Amy!," he roared, his voice echoing through the cavernous space.

"Now, now," Gambino tsked, waving a hand. "Let's not get overconfident. You see, you're in a bit of a pickle, Sonic. I have all your friends and your family at the mercy of my fingertips including Eddie and his precious pregnant wife,"

The room was a whirlwind of emotions, fear and anger melding into a toxic stew that threatened to consume them all. Edward's eyes were wild with desperation as he looked to Gambino . "You can't do this," he choked out.

Gambino's smile grew even wider, if that was possible. "Ah, there is no use crying over spilt milk ," he said, his tone mocking. "And you know what they say about keeping your enemies close, Edward. You should have kept me closer."

The guard holding the gun to Amanda's head took a step forward, and Sonic's eyes snapped to her. Her gaze was panicked, a silent plea for help that sent a cold shiver down his spine.

With trembling hands, Sonic met Gambino's gaze, his heart racing like a runaway train. "What do you want?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

Gambino burst out laughing and he boasts " So quick to cooperate when all the loved ones are held at gunpoint aren't you?," and then he got up in Sonic's face and said with his breath hot on Sonic's face. "My game is simple," he said, his smile wicked. "You will either kill Amy, or else everyone here dies. And if you try anything funny, well..." He gestured to the guards, who clicked the safety off their weapons, the sound echoing through the warehouse like a death knell. "Let's not forget who's holding the cards here, shall we?"

The silence was suffocating as Sonic searched for a way out of this nightmare. His eyes darted around the room, looking for any sign of hope, any way to save his family and friends but all he saw was fear and worry.

Edward's voice cut through the tension, "Kill me if you want revenge, but leave my daughter and the others alone." The words hung in the air like a challenge, a desperate plea wrapped in fury. Gambino's laugh was cruel, a sound that seemed to echo off the metal walls of the warehouse. "Oh Eddie, Eddie, Eddie," he mocked. "That would not be fun, and besides, this is way more interesting."

Guards chuckled darkly, the sound sending a shiver down Sonic's spine. Gambino continued, his words like a twisted game show host, "Let's see who this boy cares about more, all his friends and family, or one little doll of a girl."

Sonic's gaze swept over his loved ones. Knuckles and Rouge exchanged worried looks, their expressions speaking volumes about their love and worry for each other. Tails' eyes were wide with terror, his breaths coming in rapid gasps and he was staring at sonic expectantly for help. And then there was Amanda, her eyes filled with dread for her unborn child.

As he looked at them, a tear slipped down his cheek. He hated himself for what he will say next. "I...I will do it," he said, his voice cracking with the weight of his words. "I will kill Amy."

Gambino's smile grew, victory gleaming in his eyes. "Excellent choice, my boy," he purred. "Your girlfriend is still asleep at her friend's house, blissfully unaware of what's to come. You'll take her from there tomorrow and take her to a nice, secluded spot to say your goodbyes."

Sonic nodded, his heart feeling like it was being crushed in a vice. Gambino stepped closer, his eyes gleaming with malicious satisfaction. "And don't get any bright ideas ," he warned. "If you don't do as I say, if you go to the cops, if she doesn't die by midnight tomorrow, there will be consequences."

A sack was thrown over Sonic's head, and he was dragged out of the warehouse, the muffled sounds of his family's cries following him into the darkness. The guards tossed him into the back of a van, and he felt the engine rumble to life.

The ride was a blur of jolts and turns, a nauseating journey through the city. When the van finally came to a stop, the door slammed open, and the sack was yanked off. He was dumped onto the cold pavement, the taste of dust and despair in his mouth. The van sped away, leaving him alone with his thoughts.

The next morning, Sonic's heart felt like a lead weight as he stepped into the shower. The warm water cascaded over him, a contrast to the cold dread that had taken root in his soul. He scrubbed himself raw, trying to wash away the feel of Gambino's breath on his face. As he lathered himself with soap, he thought of Amy's soft delicate hands, her sweet scent, and the way she made him feel alive.

With trembling hands, he sprayed the cologne he wore for his graduation yesterday. He couldn't believe that just yesterday he was graduating from high school and making plans for the summer with his friends and Amy and now his friends and family are held at gunpoint while he is being forced to kill Amy. How could everything fall apart for him so quickly?

Sonic swallowed hard, his throat tight with the bitterness of the lie he was about to live. He was going to take Amy on a date before mercilessly destroying all her hopes and dreams for the future. He forced a smile, his eyes meeting his own in the mirror. The sight was almost comical, a sad clown pretending to be happy for the sake of the show.

As he dressed, the weight of the day ahead grew heavier with each passing moment. He chose an outfit that was both casual and elegant, one that would make Amy's heart flutter. Yet, with every article of clothing he put on, he felt like he was donning a costume for a play that would end in tragedy.

The necklace lay on the dresser, the red heart gleaming in the morning light. It was supposed to be a symbol of his love and commitment, a promise of their future together. Now, it might as well be a grave good for Amy.

He took a deep breath, trying to steady his nerves. He couldn't let anyone see the turmoil inside him. He had to pretend that this was just another day in their lives, not the last for Amy. He slipped the necklace into his pocket, it felt icy to touch.

Sonic headed downstairs, his steps slow and heavy. He called out for his parents and siblings out of habit, his voice echoing through the empty house and then he remembered that they were also held captive by Gambino and he sighed in frustration because no one is there to console him at this difficult time. He walked towards the stairway and began descending the stairs. When he reached the bottom step, he saw Gambino leaning against the doorframe of the front door, a wicked grin on his face. The sight of him made Sonic's blood boil, but he kept his cool, his eyes never leaving the monster's gaze.

"Look alive, lad," Gambino said, his voice dripping with mock cheerfulness. "You're going on a date, remember?" Sonic clenched his fists at his sides, his jaw tight with anger. "Fuck you," he spat, unable to hold back his rage any longer.

Gambino's grin only grew wider. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small, gleaming object, flipping it in the air before catching it. "Now, now, no need for foul language and that's no way to address someone who brought you a little gift," he said, holding out the pocket knife. "You're gonna need something to finish your job tonight."

Sonic's eyes narrowed as he stared at the knife, his thoughts racing. He wanted with every fibre of his being to snatch the knife and slit Gambino's throat with it but he knew that if he did that his friends and family would be goners. He took the knife with a trembling hand, slipping it into the pocket of his jacket. The metal was cold, and it reminded him of the cruel fate he'd been handed by the universe.

"Good boy," Gambino said, his tone patronizing. "But before you go, there's one more little thing." He snapped his fingers, and a man holding a camera appeared out of the shadows. "This handy guy will be following you and your girlfriend on your date," Gambino explained, his eyes never leaving Sonic's face. "Providing me with live footage in the warehouse. So, if you get any ideas..." He raised his hand and slid a finger across his throat.

Sonic's understood that Gambino will be watching his every move, and at the first sign of Sonic's disobedience the gunmen will pull the triggers and curtains on his family. He nodded curtly, the bile rising in his throat. "I understand," he said, his voice devoid of emotion.

Gambino clapped his hands together. "Excellent!" he exclaimed. "Now, go on. Make sure your date is as...hot as possible. I'm expecting a show." He winked, the gesture sending a shiver down Sonic's spine.

With a heavy heart, Sonic opened the door and stepped outside, the camera man following closely behind. The sun shone brightly, but it's light could not dispell the darkness that had enveloped his soul. He took a deep breath, trying to focus on the task ahead. He started to walk towards vanilla's house to pick up amy for the date and bittersweetly thought to himself that if he couldn't save Amy then he will make her last day a wonderful one.

Meanwhile, in the warm glow of early morning, Amy woke with a jolt in the guest room of vanilla's house. Her eyes flew open, and she looked at the clock with a gasp. She had overslept! The realization hit her like a ton of bricks, and she shot out of bed, her heart racing. She had so little time to get ready for her date with Sonic, and she couldn't believe she had slept through her alarm.

As she rushed to the bathroom, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment and excitement. The previous night's events played in her mind, and she couldn't help but blush at the thought of her lewd actions. She turned on the shower, letting the hot water wash away the cobwebs of sleep and the evidence of her late-night rendezvous.

Stepping out of the shower, she wrapped herself in a fluffy towel, her thoughts racing. As she stepped into the hallway, she caught sight of Cream standing there, a knowing smirk playing on her lips. "Woke up late?" she teased, her eyes sparkling with mischief. Amy's face turned a deeper shade of pink, and she nodded, her cheeks burning with a mix of pleasure and embarrassment. "That's what happens when you stay up late... Masturbating while thinking about your boyfriend," Cream said with a wink, her voice filled with playful innuendo.

Amy rolled her eyes but couldn't help the smile that tugged at her lips. "I don't have time for your teasing," she said, rushing past her friend. "Come help me pick an outfit for my date with Sonic!" The two of them darted into Cream's bedroom, the door slamming shut behind them. The shopping bags from yesterday's shopping lay on the bed, untouched, like a treasure chest waiting to be unveiled.

Cream eagerly grabbed the bag and pulled out the dresses Amy had bought. They laid them out on the bed, each one more beautiful than the last. "Oooh, what about this one?" Cream held up a red blouse with a plunging neckline. "It'll make Sonic's jaw drop!" Amy bit her lip, considering. It was very bold, definitely not something she would usually wear, but today was a special occasion. After all it's not everyday you go on a date to celebrate your graduation.

They paired the blouse with a pair of skin-tight jeans that hugged her curves . As Amy slipped into them, she felt a thrill of excitement run through her. She looked at herself in the mirror. The outfit was sexy, flirty, and screamed confidence. She turned to Cream for approval, "Well?" she asked, her voice a mix of hope and apprehension.

Cream's eyes grazed all over Amy's body and when she saw Amy's lower back, she let out a low whistle. "Damn, girl," she said, her voice filled with admiration. " I would say You've got a cake back there, but with that outfit, you're carrying the whole bakery! If sonic doesn't have sex with you tonight then he would be the most abstinent hedgehog on this planet." Amy's giggle was shy but filled with satisfaction. She couldn't wait to see the look on Sonic's face.

The doorbell rang, jolting both of them out of their reverie. "That must be him," Amy whispered, her heart racing. She took a deep breath and turned to Cream, her eyes shining with excitement. Amy and cream walk over to the door.

The sound of Sonic's footsteps on the porch sent Amy's heart soaring. She took another deep breath, trying to calm her racing pulse. When the door opened, she knew that today would be a day she would never forget, filled with enjoyment, laughter, and... maybe sex~.

When the door opened Sonic looked up, his eyes meeting hers, and for a moment, everything else faded away. He took in the sight of her in that red blouse and tight jeans, and his breath caught in his throat. He had never seen her look more beautiful, more... *alive*. The knife in his pocket seemed to burn a hole through to his heart. Cream looked at sonic strictly and said " Don't get Amy pregnant." Then she just shut the door.

Amy giggled at his speechless expression, stepping closer to him. "Hi," she said, her voice filled with excitement and a hint of naughtiness. Sonic leaned in, brushing his lips against hers, the kiss as tender as it was tragic. "You look beautiful," he murmured, his voice strained.

Amy pulled away, a look of concern crossing her face. "What's wrong, Sonikku?" she asked, noticing the tension in his shoulders. "You seem worried about something." Sonic took a deep breath, his eyes searching hers. He had to keep it together. "It's nothing," he said, trying to sound reassuring. "Just something came up last night."

Her eyes searched his, looking for the truth he couldn't give her. "Let's not ruin today with that," he suggested, his voice a little too bright. "We're going to have fun, okay?" Amy nodded, her smile returning, and she leaned into his shoulder, her body fitting against his like a puzzle piece. "You should stop wearing cologne," she murmured, her voice low and sultry. "It makes me want to have sex with you out in the open."

Sonic swallowed hard, the guilt weighing on him like a boulder. He chuckled, trying to lighten the mood. "We are still virgins and besides I would prefer my first time with you in bed thank you very much." he said, playing along.

Amy bit her lip, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Yeah unfortunately we still are," she said, her hips swaying gently. "Let's skip the date and go to a hotel so we can... change that."

For a moment, Sonic was tempted to give in to her desires, to lose himself in the warmth of her body and forget the horrors that lay ahead. But he knew he couldn't. "As much as I would like that," he said, his voice thick with longing, "I want to make this date perfect. So, we're going to the amusement park, and after that... we'll discuss whether to have sex or not."

Amy giggled, her eyes shining with excitement. "You're so sweet," she murmured, leaning in for another kiss. This time, Sonic didn't hold back, kissing her deeply, letting himself get lost in the moment. The sound of their passionate make-out session filled the quiet street, as if the world around them had stopped to watch.

Meanwhile, in the grim confines of the warehouse, Gambino's eyes gleamed with a twisted delight as he watched the live feed of Sonic and Amy. He leaned back in his chair, a sadistic smile playing on his lips as he observed the couple. "Look at them," he said, his voice dripping with sadistic excitement. "So young and in love."

Edward's eyes burned with a mix of anger and despair, his gaze flicking from the screen to his bound wife, Amanda. She was visibly devastated, her eyes red from crying. "Tell Sonic to stop," Edward rasped, his voice hoarse. "Please, let Amy go. She doesn't deserve this."

Gambino's chuckle was cold and cruel. "Ah, but Edward, the game has already begun," he said, stroking his chin thoughtfully. "And you know how much I love a good show." He nodded to the screen, where Amy was adjusting her outfit, her jeans hugging her in all the right places. "Besides," he added, his voice a low purr, "it seems your daughter is quite eager to bed sonic because those jeans she is wearing really draw attention to her ass. I'm sure Sonic will enjoy what she has to offer."

Gambino leaned forward, his eyes glinting with excitement. "Keep watching, old friend," he said, his voice taunting. "You're going to love what happens next."

Sonic pulls away from the kiss and timidly says " I have a gift for you Ames, " He swallowed hard, his hand trembling as he wrapped the red heart necklace around Amy's neck. The clasp clicked into place, and he stepped back, his eyes never leaving hers. "It's beautiful," she murmured, her eyes sparkling with joy.

Sonic pulled Amy closer to himself by her waist and he took a deep breath. "I love you, Amy," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "No matter what happens, always remember that."

Amy's cheeks flushed, and she snorted a laugh, trying to shake off the sudden seriousness. "You're such a sap," she said, poking him in the side. "It's just a date. It's not like I am going away forever after tonight ."

Sonic's heart stopped. He forced a laugh, his grip on Amy's waist tightening for a brief moment before he realized what he'd done. "What? No, of course not!" He said, his voice a tad too loud. He cleared his throat, trying to compose himself. "I just want the date to be perfect."

Amy looked up at him, her eyes soft with love and concern. "What's really going on, Sonic?" she asked, her voice gentle. "You're acting weird."

He swallowed hard, his throat dry. "It's just... I love you," he said, his voice thick with unshed tears. "More than anything." He didn't dare reveal what truly awaited her tonight.

Her smile widened, and she leaned in to whisper in his ear. " I love you, too dork," she breathed. "And don't worry about making the date perfect, I will have fun as long as I am with you."

Sonic felt his stomach drop, his heart racing with guilt. He took a deep breath and tried to push the guilt away, and focus on the date for now. He had to give her the best day of her life to give her a proper sendoff. Sonic took Amy's hand in his and they started walking to start their date.The camera man following them at a discreet distance.

The day passed in a blur of fun and laughter. They did everything that couples do on dates they ate ice-cream , they walked through the park hand in hand , they went to the movies and watched the new hit movie shadow the human 3. They even went to the newly opened amusement park and enjoyed several attractions like the roller coaster, bumper cars and the laser tag maze. Sonic even tried to win a fluffy panda doll for Amy at a stall by playing a game of trying to drop some pins with three balls but the game was rigged because the pins were glued to the table so sonic threw the last ball at the host's face and then he grabbed Amy's wrist and the couple ran away from the yelling man laughing and giggling.

As the sun began to set, casting a warm glow over the amusement park, Sonic felt the panic rising in his chest because it *seemed* like his time with Amy was coming to an end forever. Sonic told Amy that he is hungry and she agreed to get some food.

They sat down at a quaint Italian restaurant, the scent of garlic and tomato sauce wafting through the air. Sonic nervously ordered their food - spaghetti and meatballs. The waiter nodded and disappeared into the kitchen, leaving them in a bubble of awkward silence.

"So, how has the date been going for you so far?" Sonic asked, his eyes flickering to the knife in his pocket, then back to Amy's beautiful face. For some reason he couldn't stop sneaking glances at the knife for the last 5 minutes.

Amy's eyes lit up with a smile that seemed to outshine the setting sun. "It's been amazing," she gushed. "I feel like I'm the luckiest girl in the world to be going out with such a sweetheart." She reached across the table, her hand brushing against his. "And you make me laugh, Sonic. No moment with you is ever dull."

Sonic couldn't help the bitterness that crept into his smile. "I'm glad you had fun," he said, his voice tight with unshed emotion. He took a deep breath, trying to hold back the tears that threatened to spill.

Their eyes met, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still. They stared at each other, lost in each other's mesmerizing eyes. Amy's heart raced, her body responding to the intense connection that seemed to pulse between them. In her mind, she thought, "The food better arrive soon, or else I'll get frisky with him on this table."

But Sonic's thoughts were much less lewd. "You're the nicest, kindest girl ever, Ames," he thought to himself. "You deserve the world." He took a deep breath, steeling himself for what he will have to do soon. "And I'm sorry that I have to take your life tonight but it's not fair to let everyone else die for "us" ."

Sonic's thought process was interrupted by the look Amy was giving him with flushed cheeks . "Can you believe we're all going to the same college?" she squealed, her eyes wide with excitement.

Sonic chuckled nervously, trying to keep his cool. "Yeah," he managed to reply, his eyes darting towards the knife in his pocket. "It's going to be... interesting."

Amy leaned over the table, her bust hovering over the table and her lower waist bent at a 90° angle . "And we could do all kind of kinky stuff on the weekends," she whispered, her voice dropping to a seductive purr. Sonic's face turned a deep shade of red, his heart racing.

Before he could say anything, she cupped his chin with one hand and pulled him in for a kiss. Her lips were soft and inviting, her tongue dancing with his and sonic and Amy make some muffled moans while kissing. And then the passionate moment was abruptly interrupted by the sound of someone clearing their throat.

They broke apart, both breathless, to find the waiter standing next to them with a tray of food, his expression a mix of amusement and embarrassment. "Madame, can you please sit back on your chair so I could place the food on the table?" he asked, reminding sonic and Amy that the table they are sitting at is surrounded by families including kids and elders having dinner in the restaurant .

Amy giggled nervously, her cheeks flushing a deeper shade of pink, and she leaned back in her chair, allowing the waiter to set the food down. Sonic couldn't help but chuckle too, the tension momentarily lifting. The waiter gave them a knowing smile before walking away, leaving them to their meal.

After they finished their meal, Amy's eyes shone with excitement. "So, what's next?" she asked, her voice filled with anticipation. "Surprise me, Sonic." He took a deep breath, his mind racing. He had planned the perfect night, but it became a death sentence for Amy and he was given the role of executioner.

He paid the bill with trembling hands, the sound of the cash register chiming in his ears like a death knell. "Let's go for a walk," he suggested, trying to keep his voice steady. "I know a place that's beautiful this time of night."

They left the restaurant, the warm lights of the amusement park fading behind them. The camera man remained a discreet distance, capturing every moment of their date for Gambino's twisted pleasure. Sonic's feet felt like lead as he lured her into the forest, his mind pondering over thoughts of how to kill Amy as painlessly as possible .

As they approached the forest, the sound of crunching leaves and the rustling of night creatures filled the air. Amy looked up at him, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "You're not gonna murder me out here, are you?" she joked, her voice light and teasing. Sonic's chest tightened, and he forced a chuckle. "You have a weird sense of humor," he said, his voice strained.

Her laugh was like music to his ears, a melody that he never wanted to end. "Oh, ho, ho," she sang, her eyes sparkling. "I see what's going on here. You're going to have sex with me in the middle of the forest!" Sonic's throat tightened, his eyes darting to the knife in his pocket. He couldn't let her know what he was planning. "What gives you that idea?" he asked, his voice shaking slightly.

Her smile grew, and she bit her lip playfully. "Just a hunch," she said, her voice a low purr. "But I thought you said you'd rather have your first time with me in a bed?"

Sonic's smile was sad, his heart breaking. "Yeah," he murmured, his voice heavy with regret. "That was the original plan."

Amy looked at him, her eyes searching his face, sensing something was off. But she decided not to push it, not wanting to ruin the night with questions. They walked in silence for a few moments, the sound of their footsteps echoing through the trees.

Then, they came across a clearing with a serene lake at its center, the moon's reflection shimmering on the still water. "Oh, how romantic," Amy breathed, her voice filled with wonder. "We're going to have sex in the lake!"

Sonic grabbed Amy by her face and pulled her closer to himself, cupping her face in his trembling hands. "Kiss me," he said, his voice urgent. "Forget about everything else and just... kiss me."

Amy looked up at him, her eyes questioning. "What?" she asked, her voice filled with curiosity. Sonic leaned down, his eyes pleading. "Just... kiss me," he repeated, his voice a desperate whisper.

Their lips met in a hungry kiss. Amy melted into him, her arms wrapping around his neck as she deepened the kiss, her tongue dancing with his. Sonic's hands traced up and down her waist, his thumbs brushing against the bare skin of her stomach, his touch feather-light. It was as if he was memorizing every inch of her, committing it to memory so that he could hold onto this moment forever. Her body responded to his touch, her breath hitching as she felt his warmth against her. He caressed her stomach gently, his hands moving lower, his fingertips grazing the top of her jeans.

Amy's breath caught in her throat, her body responding to his touch. She leaned into him, her hands running through his spikes as she kissed him with everything she had. It was a silent promise, a declaration that she was his, forever and always.

Sonic's lips trailed from hers, kissing a path down to her neck, she let out a soft moan, arching her back in excitement . His teeth grazed the sensitive skin, sending shivers down her spine.

His hands slid down to her hips, his grip firm but gentle, as if he was afraid she would break. She looked into his eyes, her own filled with a mix of love and lust. "Sonic," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "You can touch me... anywhere."

The blush on her face deepened as he kissed her neck, his hands moving to her thighs, his thumbs brushing against the fabric of her jeans. Her breath hitched, and she let out a soft moan, her body responding to his touch in ways she had never felt before. The camera's lens caught every moment, an uninvited witness to the passion that flowed between them.

With a sudden burst of confidence, Amy pushed Sonic to the ground, straddling him. She leaned down, her teeth bared in a playful growl, and pressed her chest against his, the fabric of Sonic's shirt grazing against the hard points of her nipples. Her breath was hot against his skin, and he could feel the rapid beating of her heart as it echoed through her.

Amy took the lead of making out with sonic and she explored every corner of his mouth with her tongue and their muffled moans filled the air.. Sonic's hands traced up her legs, his thumbs hooking into the waistband of her jeans. He squeezed her butt, his grip tightening, and she squealed into his mouth. The sound was so lewd it turned him on to no end and he felt a budge in his pants which pressed against Amy's thighs.

Amy's hips rolled, grinding against him in a way that made him want to rip her jeans off and take her right there, right then. He broke the kiss, panting, his eyes searching hers. "I love you, Amy," he whispered, his voice hoarse with desire and pain.

Sonic flipped her over, his body hovering over hers, his eyes never leaving hers. "I love you too," she murmured, her voice filled with need. "But shut up and fuck me already."

He leaned down, his breath hot against her skin, and his hands moved to her breasts, fondling them through the fabric of her blouse. She arched her back, her moan a sweet symphony to his ears. "Ahh yes," she gasped, her voice a desperate purr. "Just like that, babe."

The sound of her voice, the feel of her body beneath his, was intoxicating. He slipped his hand down, his fingers tracing the line of her waist, then slipping into the warmth of her jeans. Her pussy was already wet, and he groaned as he began to rub her clit, feeling her shiver beneath his touch. Her face flushed, her eyes squeezed shut, and she cried out, "Oooh yes, ahh more~"

With a trembling hand, Sonic slid his finger inside her, feeling her clench around his digit. Amy's back arched, her moans growing louder, filling the quiet night with the sweet sound of pleasure. He stroked her slowly at first, feeling her body tense and release with each movement. Her breath was ragged, her eyes squeezed shut, as she whispered, "More, please, more."

He didn't need any further encouragement. He increased his pace, his finger moving in and out of her, her wetness coating his hand.

After a bit Amy's eyes rolled back in her head, her body writhing beneath him as she reached her peak. She let out a cry of satisfaction as she climaxed, her pussy clenching tightly around his finger. Amy felt a rush of warmth spread through her and she soaked the pelvic surface of her jeans. She panted and shuddered, riding out the waves of her orgasm. He felt a strange mix of joy and sorrow, thinking, that this will be the first and only time they are sharing this intimacy.

Her breathing grew ragged, and she opened her eyes, looking up at him with a dazed expression. "Wow," she whispered, her voice breathless. "That was amazing."

Sonic sat up, and he thought to himself " It's time..... " . After that thought his heart felt numb and a cold sweat enveloped him . He looked down at her, sprawled on the ground with her hair fanned out around her like a halo and the telltale wetness on her jeans.

He forced a smile, trying to keep the sadness from his eyes. "You're so beautiful," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. "Do you know that?"

Amy giggled, pushing herself up onto her elbows. "You're quite the catch yourself," she said, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Now, how about we get rid of those clothes of yours so I could get a closer look."

"Come here," he murmured, his voice strained. He gently pulled her onto his lap, her legs wrapping around his waist as they kissed passionately.

Sonic's hand trembled as it traced her bare stomach, feeling the softness of her skin beneath his fingertips. He searched for the spot the knife would cut the deepest .Amy's hands roamed over his shoulders, as she deepened the kiss. She felt his hand move to the spot just below her ribcage, his thumb pressing gently against the soft flesh. In the throes of passion, she didn't question it, her body responding to his touch as if it had a mind of its own.His thumb hovered over the precise location he had chosen, his heart racing in his chest. It was the quickest way, the kindest way, he told himself over and over.

The moment he felt her body melt into his, her guard dropping completely, Sonic knew it was now or never. His hand shaking , reached into his jacket pocket, the cold steel of the knife pressing against his palm. He whispered "I'm sorry" against her lips, the words lost in the intensity of their kiss.

In one swift, painful movement, he pulled the knife out and plunged it into her soft stomach, the blade sinking deep into her flesh. The warmth of her blood spread through his hand and she gasped, her eyes going wide with shock and pain. He held her tight, his other hand digging into her waist, keeping her close as she pulled away from the kiss.

Her eyes searched his face, confusion and agony melding together in a heartbreaking gaze. "Sonic?" she whispered, her voice trembling. "What...what is this?"

He couldn't bear to look into those beautiful jade eyes anymore, so he closed his own, his heart shattering into a million pieces. "I'm sorry, Amy," he murmured, his voice thick with tears.

Her breathing grew ragged, the crimson liquid seeping out from the wound, staining her jeans and the ground beneath them. She was slipping away, and all he could do was hold her tight. "Why?" she choked out, the pain evident in her voice. "After everything we've been through...why?"

Sonic felt his tears flowing freely now. "I had to sav- " but Amy doesn't let him finish and she screams at him with agony"wHyyyy?"

Amy's eyes filled with tears, the betrayal clear in them. "I-I thought you...loved me," she managed to say, her voice a broken whisper. "It hurts....so... much ."

He tried to explain his actions again but the words refused to leave his throat . He just held her, his own heart feeling like it was being ripped out of his chest as he watched the life drain from her. Her arms fell limply to her sides, her eyes glazed over with pain, and she whispered, "You...are...so cold....................."

The world around them grew quiet, the only sounds the distant calls of night creatures and the harsh, ragged breaths of Sonic's own grief. He laid her head in his lap, the sticky warmth of her blood soaking through his clothes. He didn't care about the camera anymore. All he could focus on was the girl he had just killed, the girl he had loved with every fiber of his being. Sonic buried his face in her neck, and started sobbing uncontrollably as the reality of what he had done crashed over him like a tidal wave.

The girl he loved was gone, taken by his own hand, and there was no coming back from that. Sonic rips the knife out of Amy's stomach and hurls it away and the knife falls in the lake and makes a splash noise before sinking to the floor of the lake . Sonic sat there cradling Amy and sobbing in her neck as the blood from her wound pooled underneath them. The world seemed like a darker place without Amy and sonic was stuck in it being crushed by his guilt.

Back at the warehouse, Gambino watched the scene unfold on the television with a twisted smile. "Well, well," he murmured to everyone. "Looks like the blue lad has done his part. What a tragic love story, no?" His laugh echoed through the cold, metal room, bouncing off the walls and landing like a slap to the faces of Amy's loved ones.

Aleena and Jules, hung their heads, their hearts breaking for their son. Sonia and Manic sat in stony silence, their eyes reflecting the rage and hatred towards Gambino. Maria, Rouge,Tails and Knuckles, bound to their chairs, stared at the floor, unable to believe what they had just seen.

Edward's fists clenched, his nails digging into the palms of his hands. The anger inside him was a living, breathing entity, threatening to consume him whole. Amy had been his little princess the moment he held her in his arms for the first time and now she was lifeless and held in the arms of the person he had trusted to protect her the most.

Amanda Rose's sobs grew louder, her body shaking with the pain of losing her daughter. The love she had for Amy was a beacon of joy for her that lit up brighter every time Amy talked about her day at school or the new friends she made and the nice things sonic did for her at lunch break in school , and now it was extinguished, leaving only a gaping hole in her heart.

Edward's glare burned holes in Gambino's back and if looks could kill Gambino would have been in the deepest layer of hell.Gambino turned around and looked at Edward mockingly "Oh, Eddie," Gambino taunted, his voice dripping with fake pity. "Don't give me that look. That was just a little payback for thinking you could leave me in the dust and play house. But cheer up," he said, his grin widening. "Your wife has another bun in her oven. I'm sure your unborn child will have no problem filling the void your daughter has left."

Edward's rage was a living force, his body struggling wildly against the ropes that held him. His teeth clenched so hard it was a wonder they didn't shatter. He wanted nothing more than to rip Gambino's smug face off and watch the life drain from his eyes.

A guard appeared beside Gambino, whispering something in his ear that made the mob boss' smile falter for just a fraction of a second. Gambino's eyes narrowed, then he glanced over at the group of captives.

"Anyways," he said, his voice dripping with mockery, "it's been nice to get acquainted with you all. But it seems my time here has come to an end. Edward," he sneered, turning back to the bound man, "Don't get too comfortable with your second child. I may come back some day for more fun."

The room was filled with the sound of his laughter as he and his men disappeared into through the front door of the warehouse. Then everything just went silent and an uncomfortable silence took over the room. No one knew what to say and how could they. They had all watched one of the most kind hearted and headstrong person among them meet her tragic end.

A few moments later, the distant sound of sirens began to wail, growing louder and louder until they were almost deafening. The doors to the warehouse burst open, and a flood of police officers spilled in. Captain Mighty took charge, barking orders at his officers as they fanned out, searching the room for any signs of danger.

Their eyes fell on the group tied to the chairs, and one by one, the officers rushed over, cutting through the ropes that held them prisoner. Everyone looked at the officers with numb indifferent expressions while they untied them from the confines of the chairs.

After Edward gets freed from his chair he stands up abruptly scaring the police officer who untied him and he begins walking towards the exit of the warehouse. An officer stands in his path and says "Sir. With all due respect you have to wait here until a report has been made so we can keep the illegibility of the police force intact," Edward doesn't say anything and he roughly pushes the police officer to the floor and the officer gets up and is about to reprimand him but mighty motions him to let him go and the officer steps back and composes himself. Edward passes by Jules and he asks him " ...Where are you going?"

Edward looks at Jules with a deadpan look and says coldly ".....I am going to make the person responsible for taking away my daughter regret being born. Don't get in my way" . Thinking Edward is talking about chasing Gambino Jules steps out of his way. Edward shoves his shoulder with Jules and walks out through the door of the warehouse.

Mighty walks next to Jules and tries to lighten the mood,
" That man looks like a bundle of sunshine and rainbows right now. What's his problem? " and then mighty gazes around the warehouse and looked from face to face, his features contorting in confusion and concern. "What happened here?" he demanded, his voice firm but gentle.

Jules took a deep, shuddering breath. "It's... complicated," he said, his voice tight with emotion. "Edward's daughter and our son's girlfriend has been murdered, and Edward is going to......." He trailed off, unable to put into words the realization he just made.

Jules runs over to Aleena and yells " Edward is going to kill sonic we have to stop him!" Everyone's head snap towards Jules and they look in horror as they make the same realization of the implications of Edward's words when he walked out of the warehouse with a murderous look on his face . Sonic's friends and siblings follow Sonic's parents and Amanda out of the warehouse.

Mighty gets confused with everyone's panicked exit and he wonders where they are going. He looks at the police officers and says secure this perimeter I will be back soon and he exits the warehouse and goes in the direction everyone ran to.

Meanwhile, in the forest, Sonic sat devoid of meaning in his life, his eyes vacant as he stared at the ground. The moon cast a pale light on the scene, illuminating the blood covered couple.

The sound of twigs snapping and leaves rustling grew closer, and Sonic's head snapped up, his ears perked. He heard the heavy footsteps of someone approaching and by the rough sounds they didn't seem happy in the slightest. He gently laid Amy down on the soft earth and kissed her forehead.

The footsteps grew closer, and then Edward emerged from the tree, his fists clenched so tight his knuckles were white. His eyes were bloodshot, and his face was red with grief and rage. He looked down at his daughter's body, then up at Sonic, his expression one of pure hatred.

Sonic slowly climbed to his feet, while maintaining eye contact with Edward. He knew what was coming, But he couldn't find it in himself to care at the moment.

Edward stumbled forward, his breath coming in ragged gasps. "You monster!" Edward roared, his voice echoing through the silent forest.

Sonic didn't flinch, didn't move a muscle as the first punch connected with his cheek, sending a burst of pain through his body and making him stumble back a bit and almost step on Amy's body but he stops himself just in time. Then he stared at Edward emotionlessly and walked over to the other side of the clearing so he won't step on Amy when Edward hits him and Edward walks menacingly along with sonic to the side.

Sonic stops when he is some steps away from the left side of Amy and then Edward runs at him and he throws a punch at sonic. Sonic doesn't even try to defend himself because he thinks there is no point and Edwards fist collides with Sonic's cheek making him stumble back and fall on the soft dirt floor. Edward steps on Sonic's legs and starts beating him senseless until blood drips from Sonic's nose and
mouth .

Fortunately Jules arrives at the clearing alongwith Aleena , Amanda and everyone else. They look in terror to see Edward's hands covered in Sonic's blood and Edward choking sonic to death.

Aleena yelled for him to stop worrying for Sonic's but Edward didn't hear her in his fury. Amanda goes up to her husband and grabs his shoulder in an attempt to get him to stop but he hits her in the face with the back of his elbow without turning around to see it's his wife. Amanda stumbles back and almost lands on her pregnant stomach but Maria and rouge stop her from hitting the ground and they set her on the ground gently and hug her as she sobs at the sight of Edward's rage. Mighty arrives in the clearing and he sees the scene of Edward choking sonic. Aleena yells " SOMEONE STOP HIM HE IS GOING TO MURDER MY SON !"

Mighty, knuckles and Jules run forward and they grip Edward tightly by his shoulders and pull him away from sonic but Edward kicks and struggles against them wildly and yells " LET ME GO YOU BASTARDS I HAVE TO MAKE HIM PAY"

Sonic takes a deep intake of air and he chuckles maniacally and says " Is that all you got old man? I deserve so much worse." Sonic stands up and Aleena and tails hold each of his hands and ask " Sonic? Sonic? Can you hear us? Talk to us" Sonic rips his hands from them and begins stumbling towards Amy. When he is close enough he turns around and let's himself fall on the soft earth next to Amy and his head lands next to Amy's head.

Aleena and tails yell Sonic's name in anxiety and they run closer to him and observe his pulse and breathing . There eyes go wide in panic and Aleena yells at tails " CALL THE AMBULANCE HE IS NOT BREATHING PROPERLY!" Tails shaking reaches into his pocket to pull out the phone and when he tries to dial the number the phone slips from his hand and tails fumbles with it and then catches it.

Aleena gets enraged at tail's fumble and she yells furiously.
" HURRY UP!" Tails becomes nervous due to Aleenas yelling and he accidentally dials in the wrong number due to anxiety.
Aleena becomes livid and she says " GIVE ME THE DAMN PHONE!" She snatches the phone and quickly dials a number.

Sonic breathes heavily as he lays next to Amy on the pool of her blood and he sighs as he hears all the noises around himself. Amanda sobs loudly as Maria and rouge try to console her. Edward screaming to be let go so he could kill sonic and knuckles,Jules and Mighty holding him back from sonic and trying to make him see reason and his mother yelling at a voice on the phone and tails whimpering next to her. The sounds all jumble together and cause a headache in Sonic's head and he stops bothering to listen anymore and looks towards the sky while laying parallel to Amy.

" Heh....The ...stars ....sure ...are .... beautiful.... tonight.....Ames~"

and then everything fades to black.

Chapter Text

Numbness. That's all she felt when she began to regain conscious. At first Amy was in a state of hypnopompic confusion but then her memories came flooding back, the wonderful date, the passionate time with sonic and....her death. "Why?" she whispered, her voice echoing through the void. "Why did you do this to me?"

Soft sobs and sniffles escaped her . She had trusted him, loved him. And he had taken everything from her, her life, her future, her chance at being a big sister. The betrayal was a knife in her heart, twisting more painfully than the one she had been stabbed to death with.

After a few minutes Amy wiped the tears from her eyes and pushed herself to her feet. She took a deep breath, or so she thought because it didn't feel like she sucked In air, and then she started to look around. Where was she anyways? There was literally nothing around her . Even the "ground" she was standing on felt absent . There was nothing but darkness for miles and miles . She figured she will need to move around if she wanted to get somewhere so she started walking in a direction. After what felt like several days of walking , she noticed a pinprick of light in the distance. It was faint, but it was there. And her curiosity compelled her to investigate it.

With every step she took towards the light, the pain in her soul lessened, the coldness of the void beneath her giving way to a soft, almost comforting warmth. It grew brighter, and she could feel it pulling her closer, whispering promises of peace and tranquility.

But then she stopped dead in her tracks, her hand hovering just millimeters away from the light's edge. Something in the pit of her stomach tightened, a sudden fear gripping her heart. Something told her that crossing over meant an end, and that there will be no coming back from it. She didn't feel like she was ready to face that yet.

Amy stepped back from the light with trembling steps, her hand dropping to her side. "No," she murmured, her voice echoing in the emptiness.

As if in response to her thoughts, a ripple in the darkness grew into a swirling vortex before her. It was a strange, disorienting sight, a window into another place entirely. Through the swirling darkness, she could see a glimpse of something familiar: her bedroom. The sight of it brought a fresh wave of mixed emotions.

If there was a way to find answers, to understand why Sonic had done what he did, she had to take it. Amy moved towards the portal, her heart racing. The closer she got, the more solid it felt, the edges no longer just a shimmer but a tangible boundary she could almost touch. And as she stepped through it, the world around her changed.

The light grew blinding, and she felt a momentary weightlessness before everything went dark. When she opened her eyes again, she was floating above her bed, the same bed that had cradled her dreams and fears since she was a child. The pink comforter and the plush pillows were just as she had left them and she held out her hand to feel the pillows but then her gaze landed on her hand.

It was flickering between being opaque and translucent , and she felt a chill run down her spine as she realized her new existence. "I'm a ghost," she whispered, the words barely audible to her own ears. She reached out to touch the bed, expecting the familiar comfort of her childhood sanctuary. But her hand phased through the mattress as if it weren't even there.

Did this mean Amy could move through walls and objects? "Let me try something," she murmured to herself, she floated upwards, phasing through the ceiling of her room and she poked her head out of the roof of the house and giggled at her own silliness and thought to herself " This could be useful."

Looking around, she spotted Cream walking down the street, her eyes downcast. "Hey Cream!" Amy yelled, her voice echoing around herself . But Cream didn't look up, didn't react at all and it seemed like she didn't hear her at all. "So no one can hear me," Amy murmured to herself, a sad smile playing on her lips. She watched her friend for a moment longer, feeling a pang of loss and she floated back down through the ceiling of her room.

Her gaze fell on the mirror in her room, and she floated closer. She saw that the mirror had no reflection of her, "And judging by this, I don't think anyone will be able to see me either," she said, her voice hollow.

Her hand hovered in front of her face, and with a tentative look, she slapped herself. "Ow!" she exclaimed, feeling the sting of the impact. The sensation was faint, like a distant memory, but it was there. "So I can still touch myself" she murmured.

Her eyes traveled down her ethereal body, and she gasped at what she saw. "Wait...am I naked?!" she exclaimed, her cheeks flushing a brilliant shade of pink. She became mortified but then remembered that she was invisible to the living . "Oh, thank goodness,"

Now that she knew that she was nude moving around felt.....lewd. "This is going to take some getting used to," she mumbled, a blush spreading across her cheeks.

Amy phased through the wall of her room and into the corridor. She decided that since she is at her house she might as well check on her parents. Then she floated towards her parents bedroom.

As she approached her parent's bedroom, she could see the light spilling out from under the door. What would she find? Would they be grieving ? Or would they be... Indifferent?

Deciding she should stop overthinking she phased through the door and floated inside. The sight before her made her heart ache anew. Her mother was standing by the bed, her hand resting gently on her swollen stomach. On the bed lay a black dress, and as Amy watched, her mother picked it up and began to slip it over her head.

"Mom," Amy called out, her voice a soft whisper that seemed to hang in the air without reaching her mother's ears. Amanda didn't react, didn't turn to look at her. With a sigh, she tried again, this time more insistently. "Mom, can you hear me?"

Her hand reached out to touch her mother's shoulder, but it passed through her, leaving a cold trail in its wake. Amy grumbled in annoyance, watching as Amanda wiped a stray tear from her eye and took a moment to compose herself. She looked up into the mirror, her reflection showing a woman on the brink of breaking.

"I'm sorry you won't get to meet your sister," Amanda murmured to her unborn child, her voice thick with grief. "But I'll do everything I can to make sure you grow up knowing how much she loved you."

The door creaked open, and Amy's father, Edward, walked in,He looked haggard, his shoulders slumped under the weight of his sorrow. As he approached the bed, he didn't see the ghostly form of his daughter hovering beside his wife. Amy watched, her eyes wide with shock, as he passed right through her.

Her hand drifted to her abdomen, expecting to feel the warmth of her own insides, but there was nothing. No pulse, no "beating " heart , no lungs drawing breath. She was hollow. "Okay, this is really uncanny," she whispered to herself, her voice barely audible even to her own ears. "I don't have any organs or blood or anything inside at all."

Amanda looked up, her eyes red and puffy, and Amy's heart ached to see the pain etched into every line of her mother's face. Edward wrapped his arms around Amanda, and she collapsed into his embrace, sobbing uncontrollably. "Shh, it's going to be okay," he murmured into her hair, his voice a soothing balm to her grief.

Amy watched as her mother clung to her father, her body wracked with sobs. "Amy was so young," Amanda choked out. "She didn't deserve this."

Edward held her tighter, his own eyes glistening with unshed tears. "She's in a better place now," he said, his voice thick with emotion.

Amy couldn't help but let out a nervous giggle, the sound lost to the living world. "Yeah, about that," she murmured to herself. "I kind of rejected the whole afterlife thing and came back as a ghost".

Edward whispered sweet nothings gently into Amanda's ear, his voice a warm embrace in the cold room of grief. His words seemed to resonate with his wife and gradually, Amanda's sobs began to subside. She took a deep, shuddering breath and wiped the tears from her cheeks with trembling hands. "There's my beautiful wife," he said with a sad smile, and she managed to nod, taking comfort in his presence. "Amy's funeral will begin in an hour. We need to go."

Amanda nodded again, composing herself as best she could. Edward wrapped his arm around her waist, supporting her as they walked out of the room, leaving a trail of sorrow in their wake. Amy watched them go, a mix of emotions swirling inside her like a tornado of pain and disbelief.

"My funeral, huh?" she murmured to herself, the words strange and surreal on her lips. "I never expected I would experience this, but to be honest, it's kind of exhilarating." She paused, floating in the now-silent room, her eyes taking in the sight of her ghostly form . "Even though I am dead and no one knows of my presence," she continued, her voice a mere wisp of sound in the stillness. "But oh well, I guess I've gotta focus on the bright side of life... or in my case, undead life, I suppose."

"I should stop talking to myself," she said talking to herself again, a hint of amusement in her voice. Her mind drifted to Sonic, the blue hedgehog who had brought her joy and now pain . How was he dealing with her death? Was he happy that she is dead after all he was the one who stabbed her to death.

"It's gonna take a while to get to Mr Jules house," she murmured to herself. "And I kinda don't wanna miss my own funeral." " Should I go to my funeral with hopes that sonic will be there or should I go check up on Sonic and miss my funeral. Decisions , Decisions ", ".....AAAA I wish I could just teleport wherever I wanted!"

Suddenly Amy's body gets enveloped in a pink light and she gets teleported away from the room and manifests in front of the house of Mr and misses Jules.

Amy looks at the house in front of herself and says to herself " well this is convenient I guess I can teleport anywhere want. .......Hmmmmmmm I wonder if I will have more abilities as a ghost that aren't active yet " She shrugs off the thought and then Amy phases through the front door and enters the house.

Amy floats into the living room, her eyes searching for anyone of the hedgehog family. And she notices Sonic's father, Jules, standing in front of the mirror, meticulously brushing his hair. She watches as he runs the brush through his spikes, his movements precise and methodical, as if trying to keep his own emotions in check.

It's then that Aleena, enters the room. Her eyes are red-rimmed, and her voice is heavy . "Jules," she says, with a soft sigh. "Did you talk to Sonic about the funeral?"

Jules grimaces, his hand pausing mid-stroke. "Yeah," he says, his tone filled with defeat. "But he won't budge. He's in a really bad place right now."

The love between them is palpable, a stark contrast to the coldness Amy feels as a ghost in her own aftermath. She watches as Aleena gives Jules a sad smile before heading up the stairs to the second floor. Amy's "heart" clenches in her chest, a phantom pain echoing the ache she feels at the thought of never being able to interact with them again.

With a determined look on her ghostly face, she follows Aleena, floating up and phased through the ceiling of the first floor to the second. She pops up through the second floor just in time to see Sonia emerge from her bedroom, in the black dress she has chosen for the funeral.

Sonia's eyes are filled with sadness as she walks down the stairs, and she whispers to Aleena, "Sonic's still blaming himself. I don't know if he'll come out of his room today, so don't push him too hard about the funeral."

Amy's eyes narrow at the mention of Sonic, and she can't help but feel a twinge of anger. "Well, he should," she murmurs to herself, the words carrying no weight in the house. "He's the one who killed me."

Amy phases through the door of Sonic's room, and she's surprised by the pitch black darkness that greets her. "Why are the lights off?" she wonders to herself. "Is Sonic out and about?"

Her hand reaches out to the light switch on the wall, but as expected, it passes right through. "Right, I'm a ghost," she murmurs in annoyance. "Thanks for the reminder, universe."

The door to the room creaks open, and a sliver of light spills in from the hallway. Amy watches as Aleena, steps inside and flips the switch.

The sudden brightness makes her blink, and she looks around the room, taking in the mess that is Sonic's usual domain. The bed is unmade, clothes scattered on the floor, and a pile of romance novels strewn on top of the bedside desk.

And there he is, huddled in the corner beside his bed, his quills a mess and hanging all over his face. He looks... broken. The sight of him sends a wave of anger through her, and without thinking, she floats over and tries to slap him, her hand raising and coming down with all the fury she can muster. But it passes right through him, leaving nothing but a cold breeze in its wake. "Figures," she grumbles, rolling her eyes.

Aleena's voice is filled with gentle concern as she calls out, "Ah, there you are, my son." Sonic doesn't move, his body curled into a tight ball of pain. Amy floats over to the bed, and she tries to mimick sitting on it, and her butt falls through the bed and she awkwardly adjusts until she is hovering just above it and she places her chin in her hands and listens intently to what Aleena has to say to her little murderous son.

Her gaze shifts back to Sonic, and she can't help but feel a pang of... something. Was it pity? Anger? Or maybe a mix of both? "Pathetic," she murmurs, her voice filled with disdain.

Aleena moves closer to him, reaching out a hand to gently touch his shoulder. "You need to come downstairs, sweetheart," she says softly. "We have to go to Amy's funeral."

Sonic lifts his head from his knees, his eyes bloodshot and his cheeks marked with dried tears. He looks up at Aleena, the weight of guilt on his shoulders. "No," he murmurs, his voice raw with pain. "I can't. I don't deserve to be there."

"Why not?" Aleena's voice is filled with a mix of concern and confusion.

Sonic's gaze drops to the floor, his voice barely above a whisper. "Because I killed her, mom." The words hang in the air and sink in for a moment . "How do you expect me to live with myself after that?"

Amy's rage builds in her chest. "Well, why did you kill me, you piece of shit!" . Her fists clench and her body vibrates with fury.

Aleena sighs, her expression a mix of pity and sadness. "It wasn't your fault, Sonic," Aleena says, her voice a gentle balm. "You were forced into an impossible situation. You did what you had to do."

Amy's mind races, trying to piece together the puzzle of her death. "Forced? What does that mean?"

Sonic's head snaps up, and he says " but it was still me who plunged that knife in her stomach! I was the one who killed her"

Amy feels a strange warmth in her chest, a flicker of relief amidst the anger. "Someone made him do it," she murmurs to herself. "But who? And why?"

Her eyes narrow as she watches Sonic's shoulders heave with silent sobs, the guilt consuming him whole. She floats closer, trying to make sense of the situation. "At least he's not just okay with it," she thinks, her voice a faint echo in the room. "But that doesn't change the fact that he's the one who ended my life."

Amy hears Aleena sigh, She reaches down and gently lifts Sonic's face from his knees. "Sonic," she says, her voice filled with a mother's warmth, "Look at me."

Sonic's eyes meet hers, a silent plea for understanding, and Aleena continues, "Sooner or later, we will all pass away, and everyone has a time to go. Some of us leave earlier than others, and it's something we have to accept."

"But Amy still wanted to experience so much in life," Sonic whispers, his voice cracking with pain. Amy's spirit bristles with anger, a silent "Damn right I did!" on her lips.

Aleena nods solemnly. "But destiny had decided that it was Amy's time to go , that's why we cherish our happy moments so strongly because our loved ones could be taken from us at any moment without warning."

Her gaze lingers on Sonic, her expression a mix of sadness and resolve. "So, will you really miss Amy's funeral and regret for the rest of your life that you never said your goodbye to her?"

Sonic shakes his head, his voice a broken whisper. "No, I... I will get ready for the funeral."
Aleena kisses his forehead, a gesture filled with love and sorrow. "Good," she says, her voice a soft caress. "You should also take a shower," she adds with a sad smile. "That stench will probably make Amy happy that she died a virgin."
Sonic chuckles slightly, a ghost of his usual self, and says, "Do you think she will come back to life by my charms if I put on cologne?" Aleena's smile turns bittersweet. "The world would be a lot brighter if that was possible," she murmurs, her eyes misting over.
The room falls silent as Aleena exits, leaving Sonic alone with his guilt and sorrow. Amy watches him for a moment longer, the anger inside her dissipating slightly. "Maybe he's not so bad after all, because someone forced him to kill me." she thinks, her eyes lingering on his defeated form.

With a sigh, Sonic pushes himself to his feet, his body moving as if weighed down by invisible chains. He shuffles to the bathroom, his head hanging low, his eyes vacant. Amy floats behind him, curiosity and a strange sense of warmth swelling inside her. "Wow, he's really out of it," she murmurs to herself, her voice a faint whisper in the stillness.
The bathroom door closes with a click, and the sound of running water fills the hallway.

Amy hovers in front of the door for a moment, her mind debating whether to go in or not. But something pulls her through the wood, a need to see him in his devastated state. Sadistic it may be she feels joy seeing sonic depressed due to her death.

She phases through the door and, she sees Sonic sitting under the shower his head tipped back, the water cascading over his fur like a waterfall of despair. His eyes are closed, and his expression is one of pure agony. The sight of his naked body sends a jolt of electricity through her form, and her cheeks flush with an unmistakable heat. She's never seen him this way before, vulnerable and exposed, and the intimacy of it all makes her stomach flip.

"What the hell is wrong with me?" she mutters, her eyes greedily taking in the contours of his chest and the way the water glistens on his muscular frame. "Why am I feeling this way? He murdered me!"

The water runs over Sonic's abs, tracing the lines of his defined stomach and down to his...

Amy's eyes widen as she looks away, her cheeks flaming with a blush that would have been visible if she still had flesh. "No, no, no!" she whispers to herself, trying to shake the inappropriate thoughts from her head. "I can't do this. I can't be horny over my killer!"

Her eyes dart down, and sure enough, precum is dripping from her pussy, and evaporates into thin air afterwards. She gasps, her hand shooting down to slap her own pelvis. "Behave, you stupid cave!" she hisses, her cheeks burning with embarrassment. "Now's not the time!"

Unaware of Amy's presence sonic looks down with depression at his legs, the weight of his sorrow heavy on his heart. His eyes are pools of pain, reflecting the turmoil that swirls within him.

The tears start streaming down his cheeks, tracing a salty path down to the drain. He wipes his face, smearing the moisture into his fur as if trying to erase the memories that haunt him. His eyes, once vibrant with life and mischief, are now hollowed by the grief that consumes him. They stare at the floor, seeing not the tiles but the image of Amy's lifeless body.

The water from the showerhead cascades down his body like a river of despair, flowing over his fur and down his muscular frame. The droplets sparkle in the dim light, a morbid beauty to the scene of his suffering. He's lost in his own personal hell, a prison of his own making, and the thought of living without Amy is a torture he can't begin to fathom.

Meanwhile Amy is trying to calm her lust but to no avail . The fountain between her legs is an unwelcome reminder of her unfulfilled desires, in life. "I am dead I shouldn't be feeling like this!" she whispers to herself, her voice a soft echo in the steam-filled room. "Does this mean I still have genitals?"

The thought of seeing Sonic's dick in full view was too anticing and it draws her gaze back towards sonic despite her earlier protests. Her mind reels, trying to process the sight before herself . "Holy shit," she murmurs, her eyes practically glued to Sonic's pelvis . "He is massive!"

After a bit of oogling Amy snorts, with annoyance and defiance. "To hell with it," she murmurs to herself . With a rebellious spark in her eyes, she reaches up to cup her own breasts. She squeezes her breasts and imagines Sonic's hands on them instead of hers. Her nipples harden and the heat between her legs increases. She moans in frustration because even after death she is a slave to her lust.

One of Her hands drifts lower, sliding down her stomach to her opening, her fingers tracing the outline of her aroused mound. She starts to rub herself, the friction sending waves of sensations through her body.

Amy closes her eyes, imagining Sonic's cock pressing against her ass, his strong hands gripping her hips as he grinds against her. She can almost feel the heat of him, the weight of his body on top of hers, his breath hot against her neck. Her hand moves faster, and she squeezed her breast so tightly that if it could it would have popped .

In her mind, she sees Sonic positioning his dick in front of her lips and then pushing inside her mouth. She imagines herself bobbing her mouth back and forth on him while fingering herself just as she is doing now and then sonic groans and thrusts his cock all the way in and cums inside her mouth and she orgasms simultaneously with sonic.

Her ghostly form responds to the last thought with an orgasm. Her vagina clenches, trying to hold onto something that isn't there, and she cries out, the sound unheard by sonic. Her cum evaporates in thin air, leaving a faint mist that dissipates as quickly as it appears.

Amy's hand falls away from her pussy, and she stares at it in mortification, her chest heaving as if she's just run a marathon. "Well.... it's official. My self respect has basically been obliterated.," Her cheeks feel tingly with a crimson blush. "I can't believe I just... masturbated to my murderer," she murmurs, her voice a trembling whisper.

Her embarrassement is momentarily forgotten when she feels a water drop hit her on the cheek. This startles her because nothing else has been able to impact her so far and she looks at the water falling from the shower in surprise. She reaches out a hand, and sure enough, her fingertips tingle as they touch the water, sending a shiver down her spine.

Her eyes light up with a newfound sense of curiosity. "Does this mean I can...?" she mumbles to herself, her voice barely more than a whisper. She holds out her palms and watches in amazement as the water from the shower coalesces in her hands, forming a shimmering sphere that she can control. "I can touch liquids," she murmurs, a grin spreading across her face. It's a small victory in the grand scheme of things, but it feels like a door has been opened to a new world of possibilities.

With a mischievous glint in her eye, Amy takes aim at Sonic's slumped form. She rears back and tosses the water at him, watching as it arcs through the air and splashes against his back.

Sonic jumps with a yelp due to the heavy impact of the water compared to the soft tracing of droplets on his body, whipping around to face the showerhead as if it's suddenly turned on him. His eyes scan the room, searching for an explanation, but he finds none. "What the?" he mutters, his eyes wide with confusion.

Amy giggles, her eyes sparkling with mischief. She floats closer, until she's right beside him, the water raining down on her ghostly form.The water feels like a caress against her spectral skin, a strange sensation that's both comforting and eerie. She closes her eyes, letting the warmth wash over her as she tries to find some semblance of peace in this bizarre afterlife. The droplets dance on her skin, creating a pattern of wetness that's almost tangible.

Amy sways side to side under the shower, her eyes closed in rapture as the warm water cascades over her ghostly form. She hums a catchy tune feeling the droplets dance on her spectral skin. It's a strange sensation, like a distant memory of what it was like to be alive, a fleeting moment of sensation that she thought she'd lost forever. Her body moves with the rhythm of the water, a silent ballet of sorrow and joy intertwined.

But then, Sonic stands up, the water streaming down his fur as he cuts off the shower with a sharp twist of the knob. Amy opens her eyes to find him stepping out of the shower, a look of despair etched deeply into his features. She glares at him, unable to hide her frustration. She had been enjoying the unique sensation of the water on her "skin".

Her eyes follow his every move as he steps out of the shower. She watches, transfixed, as he reaches for a towel and wraps it around his waist. The sight of his bare chest makes her ghostly heart flutter, and she feels a tingly sensation but anger quickly replaces it as she recalls the circumstances of her death and the fact that he had played a key role in it.

With a dramatic sigh, Amy runs her hand through her hair, the water droplets scattering in the air like a shimmering mist. She rolls her eyes heavenward, watching them fall down to the floor. She's about to follow Sonic when she notices something strange happening to her body. The water that clung to her spectral form starts to move on its own accord, sliding off her like it's being pulled by an invisible force.

It's as if she's drying herself off without having to do anything. She looks down at her ghostly hands, watching the water beads slide off her fingertips and disappear into the air. The sensation is oddly satisfying, and she can't help but feel a little giddy at the discovery. "Well, that's new," she murmurs to herself, a small smile playing on her lips.

After her automatic drying Amy phases through the bathroom door and she floats after Sonic. She's eager to see where he'll go next, what he'll do, and who he'll interact with. Maybe she'll find some answers about her death, or perhaps discover some way to get back at him for the pain he's caused.

Amy follows Sonic into his dimly lit bedroom, her eyes unable to tear away from his naked form as the towel falls to the floor. His erect cock comes in her view briefly and she turns away immediately but her breasts react, her nipples stiffening against her will, and she slaps them firmly. "Don't even go there," she murmurs through gritted teeth. "I've already masturbated to my murderer enough for one day."

He pulls on black pants that hug his hips, and a black shirt that stretches over his broad shoulders and Amy sighs in relief that she won't be getting horny for now but she has to admit to herself that Sonic's sausage is very impressive and it won't be leaving her memory bank anytime soon.........." Oh no". Amy feels herself getting aroused again and she tries to think of a defense mechanism and she chants the only thing that came to mind " Sonic murdered me . Sonic stabbed me with a knife. Sonic going out with other women." ...."EH!? Where did that last thought come from?" Amy shakes her head and decides she will stop thinking because her technique worked and she is no longer turned on. And Amy wonders why is she is she getting aroused so easily anyway? She was never this horny even during her heat periods. Could sonic killing her when she was feeling extremely lustful have caused this? Because she can't think of anything else at the moment and she turns back to look at sonic.

Sonic reaches for the cologne on his dresser, and mutters sadly "I'll never get to make you horny again with this," he says, spraying a small amount on his neck. Amy's cheeks burn, and she holds out two middle fingers, her voice a scream of fury. "You can go @#$! yourself, Sonic!"

Her heart feels like it's about to burst as she watches him, the love and anger warring inside her. He runs a comb through his spikes, his eyes misty. She wishes she could feel the warmth of his embrace and make out with him till they both pass out with breathlessness but she is stuck as a stupid ghost because of him.

Sonic walks out of the room, his shoulders slumped with sadness . Amy follows him by phasing through the floor and descending downwards. She arrives at the first floor just in time to see Sonic coming down the stairs, his expression an emotionless mask to hide his pain.

She spots Jules talking to someone in the living room. As she floats closer, the figure comes into view, his uniform gives him away as a police officer. She watches as Jules notices Sonic, and the look on his face is one of understanding and sympathy. He nudges officer Mighty, who nods solemnly in response and steps back to let Jules talk to sonic.

"Ahh, that's my boy," Jules says, his voice thick with emotion. "How about you wait in the car with your mother and siblings, and we will leave for Amy's funeral soon, yeah?" Sonic nods, unable to find his voice. He slumps into the backseat of the car. Manic and Sonia, his siblings, sit on either side of him.

Aleena, reaches over to gently grab Sonic's face. She brushes his hair back gently, trying to ease his pain with motherly love. Her smile is soft and encouraging . Manic and Sonia exchange a look, and a brief chuckle escapes them because of the cuteness before they stop themselves, guilt washing over them as they look away from their brother's anguish.

Amy feels a pang in her chest, watching the scene unfold. She's torn between the desire to reach out and comfort him and the need to make him pay for her death.

She decides to ignore her internal conflict for now and floats closer to Jules and Mighty to eavesdrop on their conversation.

"So, how is the boy holding up after... you know?" Officer Mighty asks, his voice a low rumble.

"He's in a bad place," Jules replies, his eyes boring holes into mighty as if he is demanding some good news from him. "But that doesn't matter. I need to know the decision of the court regarding Sonic's jail time."

Amy's anger turns to shock as Captain Mighty speaks again. "Well, the court is ready to drop all charges against Sonic, but I need a report to submit in the case of Amy's murder."

Her ghostly form recoils at the words, and she feels a coldness spread through her heart. She can't believe what she's hearing. "They're just going to let him go?" she thinks, her mind racing. But what she hears Jules say next shocks her twice as much.

Jules says " Okay listen carefully because I am going to say this only once because I don't want anyone especially any nosy journalist overhearing us. "

Mighty pulls out a voice recorder and says " That's okay Mr Jules I came prepared." He turns on the voice recorder and Jules take a deep breath and starts talking with a firm voice.

" My entire family including my son sonic alongwith all of Sonic's friends and Mr Edward and his pregnant wife Amanda were all abducted and held hostage by a mob leader Gambino because he had some personal enmity with Edward. Mr Edwards's late daughter Amy rose wasn't kidnapped because she was spending the night at Ms vanilla's house alongwith her only friend that wasn't abducted. The mob boss was apparently named Gambino and he came to this country from France. He held all the hostages at gunpoint including Edward's pregnant wife Amanda rose and threatened to shoot them unless... sonic killed his own girlfriend and Edward's daughter Amy rose . Sonic agreed to that monster's sick and twisted terms and saved us all but in exchange he sacrificed his lover. A few moments after Amy's death Gambino fled the warehouse alongwith his gang in which he was holding us all hostage because a civilian had reported to the police that they saw some suspicious activity in the forest. After Gambino left the police arrived and freed all the hostages and we .....went to the clearing in the forest where sonic had murdered Amy rose. To anyone who blames sonic for Amy's death just know that his decision wasn't easy and think for a moment what you would do if you were forced to choose between your love and everyone else you care about."

Mighty turns off the voice recorder and says with a slight smile." That is legitimate enough even though that last part wasn't really necessary ." Jules glares at mighty and says " Your awful attempt at lightning the mood is acknowledged but not appreciated." Mighty says " I apologize but there has been too much death lately and someone has to lift the spirits of the people around this town."

Jules rolls his eyes and nods, his gaze following Mighty as he begins to walks away. "Wait, what happened to the investigation regarding catching Gambino? My son deserves justice."

Mighty sighs and says with a straight face "Gambino fled this country in a stolen cruise boat. We haven't seen or heard anything about him since then. We can only hope he will be brought to justice in some other country."

Jules' shoulders slump, and he sighs heavily. "I understand," he murmurs, his voice filled with defeat. Mighty walks away from the house and Jules enters his car.

The car pulls away from the curb, and Amy is left floating in front of the house, her thoughts a jumble.

"........."
"........"
"....."

" So.... sonic had a very good reason for Killing me......That means....he truly does still love me" Amy's heart flutters and a comforting warmth envelopes her soul. " I definately don't hate sonic anymore but I don't think I have forgiven him yet."

So... " Gambino" was the cause of her death. Well if he thinks he can ruin Amy rose's life and get away with it he is sorely mistaken. Amy wonders if she could teleport to the boat with sheer imagination.

She calms her nerves and imagines a luxurious ship in her mind. The air around her shimmers, and in a blink, she teleports away. The scenery changes in an instant, and she finds herself on a boat.

Her eyes widen in surprise as she takes in the sight of several nude couples entwined in a passionate orgy. A blush creeps up her cheeks, and she quickly teleports away with mortification.

Appearing on the deck of a much larger and more opulent ship, she spots the armed men patrolling the area. "This is definitely the one," she murmurs to herself, her eyes narrowing.

Amy floats through the opulent boat, her eyes scanning the lavish surroundings with a newfound sense of purpose. She floats around and phases through several rooms looking for anyone that would fit the description of a mob boss and after checking in a kitchen she pulls her head out of the wall and hears laughter nearby.

She goes in the direction she heard the laughter from and sees an old man sitting on a lounge chair near a pool laughing with amusement and Amy hears him say " Hahaha I can't believe Eddie almost beat the blue boy to death. Too bad the lad survived because it would have been hilarious if the young couple died together and not to mention romantic." The guard standing next to Gambino says " Yes sir Gambino that would have been certainly amusing." When Amy hears the guard her suspicions get confirmed and she glares at the man sitting in the lounge chair that she now knows as Gambino.

Gambino chuckles and pats the guard on his back and says
" You know you just made my day. I didn't know that before hand. Now I feel like relishing the look on Eddie's face when sonic killed his little pink bimbo So how's about you get me some fresh champagne and a glass or two and then I will think about the amount I will be raising in your salary eh?" The guard smiles , nods in acknowledgement and walks away to get some champagne.

The sight of him being smug about his heinous act sends a wave of revulsion through Amy, and she can't help but think of the life she would never get back because of this man's twisted game.

Amy looks around for something that will help her scare the living daylights out Gambino and make him shit himself on the spot. She wonders how she will pull that off because the only thing she can actually touch is the water in the pool. She places her chin in her hands and ponders over her strategy.

" Hmm Gambino is lounging on that chair and he has ordered a guard to bring champagne. There is not a lot I can do to hurt Gambino directly and the only dangerous thing would be the shards of the broken champagne bottle but even if the bottle breaks somehow I still won't be able to grab... the ....glass........!!!"

Amy grins maliciously as a plan formulates in her mind and she puts it into action. She floats over to the pool and takes some water in her palms and throws it near the lounge chair Gambino is laying on and then grabs more water in her palms and repeats the process a few more times until there is a slippery puddle in front of the chair Gambino is laying on.

The guard comes back with a tray of champagne and two glasses but when he walks towards the lounge chair he slips on the water puddle and drops the tray. The champagne bottle and the two glasses shatter on the floor and the guard falls neck first on their shards. The broken shards slit his throat killing him instantly and his body rolls over and falls into the pool.

Gambino becomes paralyzed by all the events that happened In the last 5 seconds and he sees the pool become red with blood. Amy laughs to herself with a demonic voice and she giggles when she realizes she just made a spoopy sound. Amy floats over and dips her hand in the blood filled pool.

Gambino's eyes widen in terror when he sees blood dripping towards him out of the pool from seemingly thin air and a message gets spelled on the floor next to his chair with blood, The message read , "You will reap what you have sown,"

Gambino yells with all the gusto in his throat, "GUARDS THERE HAS BEEN AN ATTACK!". She watches the panic unfold before her, the guards rushing about, guns drawn, searching for an enemy they can't see and this amuses her.

" When I see you the next time," she whispers, her eyes alight with a fierce determination, "I will personally tear you apart piece by piece."

Amy takes a moment to revel in the chaos she has wrought before teleporting away, leaving Gambino to drown in his anxiety after all the anticipation of the end is worse then the end itself.

Amy tries to focus her thoughts, willing herself to teleport to the solemnity of the church where her funeral is set to occur. Yet, to her horror, she finds herself back on the decadent boat, the scene of the orgy she had accidentally stumbled upon earlier. Her cheeks flush with a furious blush as the sound of slapping flesh fills the air, the sight of the men vigorously thrusting into their female partners from behind making her wonder what participating in such an event with sonic would be like.....She meant how degrading and absolutely revolting!!! She totally wasn't thinking about this boat in the back of her mind while trying to teleport to her own funeral hahaha. The atmosphere was thick with lust and the women seemed to be competing on who could last the longest and Amy thought it was very kink- weird . She definitely thought it was weird . She quickly teleports away, the lewd noises echoing in her mind .

Amy appears near a church and thinks out loud ,"What are the odds of me accidentally teleporting to the same boat twice?" she mutters to herself, looking down at her ghostly hands. "I need to work on my teleportation."

Amy looks down at herself and remembers that she has been nude all this time. She kinda forgot about that due to the surprise reveal earlier. Then she looks ahead and sees some people walking into the church in front of her and some even pass right through her ghostly form and she wants to go in too but looking down at her current "attire" ...
Albeit she is a ghost and no one can see her she won't feel comfortable going to a funeral like this." *Sigh* I wish I could materialize clothes on myself. "

A red dress materializes on her ghostly form and it completely covers Amy all the way to above her knees. Red boots with white stripes in their middle also appear on her feet and Amy looks at her paranormal outfit with satisfaction and she thinks aloud " Huh ask and you shall receive i guess" and then she floats over and phases through the wall of the church and enters inside.

She glides through the somber crowd, searching for Sonic, her love and anger dueling within her.

When she finds him, he's standing at the front, looking lost and alone, surrounded by his family and friends. She tries to reach out, to touch him, but her hand passes through his arm without resistance. The priest is speaking, but his words seem boring to her.

Amy floats around the crowded church, with a desperate need to be acknowledged. She waves her arms frantically, while screaming "Guys! Mom, Dad, I'm still here!" But the living world continues to ignore her, a wall of invisible glass separating her from the ones she loves. Her heart aches as she watches her family and friends whispering their condolences to the casket, their eyes filled with grief.

Amy floats over next to the casket and spreads her arms and legs in an attempt to get in the way of the crowd and the casket.

Everyone starts throwing roses and the roses they throw at Amy's casket pass right through her ghostly form, landing with a soft thud on the polished wood. She wants to make them understand that she's not really gone, but there is nothing she can think of doing to get anyone's attention.

When Sonic approaches, a crimson rose clutched in his hand, Amy's fury reaches its peak. She tries to push him away, and screams as loud as she can "I am still here, you bitches!" , but the words are unheard by the living. And like before her hand passes right through sonic.

She glances a look at her father and sees that he became enraged when sonic started coming close to her casket . Edward's fists are balled tightly and she can almost hear the fur bristling. Her mother's gentle touch on her father's wrist calms his anger and, her other hand rested protectively on her pregnant stomach.

Amy realizes that there is no point in trying to get their attention for now because they won't hear or see her anyway and she decides to observe for now. She watches Sonic as he walks up and stands close to the casket .

The red rose in his hand shakes slightly as he places it on the casket , his knuckles brushing against the cold, polished wood. "Hey, Ames," he whispers, his voice cracking with emotion. "I'm so sorry I couldn't visit you earlier than today. I was still recovering in the hospital because your old man went ape shit crazy on me. Can't blame him . I would have probably done the same thing as him in his place."

Amy feels a strange sensation, like her heart is beating in her chest once more, despite knowing that such a thing shouldn't be possible as a ghost . She listens intently, to him as Sonic continues his heartfelt apology. "Heh i am trying to think of what to say but my brain has shut off. I was never too bright and maybe if it weren't for your and tail's help I may have not graduated at all. I wish so badly that I could open this box you are in and kiss you goodbye but I don't want to disrespect your funeral and as for what I did...," he says, his voice barely above a murmur. " I want you to know that I did it to save all our friends, my family and your family."

He trails off, his eyes start brimming with tears. "I know you're probably pissed off at me," he says, his voice thick with regret. "But I want you to know that I never stopped loving you."

The words cause a wave of emotions to swim over her, and she feels like cupid shot her right in the heart. She is stubbornly trying to cling to the last vestige of her anger, but it's slipping away like sand through fingers.

"You were the sweetest person I ever knew," he says, his voice barely above a whisper. "You were always making me laugh, always taking care of me when I got myself sick with my stupidity, and I was head over heels for you since the moment we met."

Amy's cheeks flush as she looks at him, her heart fluttering like a caged bird and her tail starts to wag at his romantic words. "Damn it sonic how am supposed to take revenge on you if you continue being so sweet. "

" I don't know how to ask for your forgiveness," Sonic says, his eyes never leaving the rose. "I haven't even forgiven myself for what I did."

Amy's heart feels as if it's being squeezed in a vice grip . She tries to say that she has forgiven him, but the words don't leave her throat because she knows that isn't true and besides he won't hear her anyway.

"I just hope," Sonic says, his voice breaking, "that you can be proud of me. That I can be the man you always saw in me, even when I can't be with you anymore and I hope i will be able to move on ."

At the words "move on" something in Amy snaps and all the love she has been feeling for sonic gets pushed to the side and she feels magma boiling rage fill her mind. She charges at Sonic, her hand drawn back, ready to slap him across the face with the full force of her anger but like every other time today her hand phases right through.

"Move on? ....Move....on?....... MOVE ON?! You took away my life, ruined my chance to go to college and messed up my wish of being a sister and now you are telling me you are going to move on from me like I don't even mean anything to you anymore!? Were all the declarations of me being your true love lies? You Don't get to move on from me!"

Sonic just continues staring at her casket somberly, unaware of the furious spirit ranting right beside him. Amy's voice, though silent to the living world, is a roar in her own ears. " FUCK YOU! You WON'T MoVE ON Without me!"

She makes another attempt to slap him but it just doesn't work. "You may be safe from me now," she hisses, her eyes narrowed with the intensity of her anger, "but I WILL make sure you won't move on from me. I will hurt you. I will slap you, cut you, burn you, whip you, fuck you,rape you and everything else to make sure you won't move on. You won't be able to sleep, study, or have a relationship with any other woman. I will be your personal nightmare and that's a promise, babe."

But she might as well be screaming into a pillow. Because She's invisible, inaudible, and utterly powerless to affect the living world...... .......for now~.

Her ghostly form heaves as if she is taking deep breaths. Her anger calms down and her mess of thoughts begins to clear a bit. The sounds of crying snap her out of her trance and She looks around the church, seeing the faces of her loved ones. Rouge and Maria are hugging each other tightly, Cream is sobbing in her mother's arms , tails is continuously wiping tears from his face , Knuckles and Manic are trying to remain stoic but their eyes also start brimming with tears, Jules and Aleena embrace Sonia as she cries off her mascara , Amanda is sobbing with shaky breaths and her hands are on her belly and finally Edward is glaring at sonic with so much intensity that it's a miracle that sonic isn't six feet under.

Amy looks back at Sonic recalling her previous declaration that she screamed into the air, a wicked grin playing on her ghostly lips. "But I guess all that will be a form of tough love," she whispers to herself, "because no matter how much I try to deny it, I'm still madly in love with you." She watches as he places his head on her casket and starts sobbing uncontrollably into the wood. She rolls her eyes, and she flips him off. "Wow," she thinks, "I didn't know Sonic could be such a crybaby."

After some time Jules approaches, and he says with a firm but soft voice "Okay, son," he says, his hand gently touching Sonic's shoulder, "It's time to bury her."

Sonic's voice is muffled by his grief, his mumbled response barely audible. "I need a few more minutes."

Amy snorts at his pathetic display, watching as Jule's expression turns solemn. "If we give you a few more minutes," Jules asks, "Will you want to let her go afterwards?"

Sonic lifts his head, his eyes red and swollen. He shakes it slightly. "No," he whispers, and Amy thinks " Pfft what a simp."

His father sighs,"The longer you take," he says softly, "The harder it will be for you to let go. So, no better time than the present, eh?"

Sonic stands up on his feet and nods. Amy watches as Sonic , Knuckles, her father, and Jules lift the casket on their shoulders. They begin the slow procession out of the church, the casket seeming to float on a river of grief.

Amy follows them out of the church and looks up at the sky and sees bright sunny skies. " What? No cliche rain for my funeral? "

The sky darkens and some clouds cover the sun and make the sky hazy. Amy smiles and says " That's more like it".

The procession reaches the cemetery and everyone arrives at an open grave . Some community service workers take the casket and they gently place it into the earth. She watches her family and friends throw roses into the pit, as a gesture of a final goodbye.

Some time after the casket got buried and completely covered by mud, everyone except Sonic and Jules, left the cemetery. Jules places a comforting hand on Sonic's shoulder. "Don't stay here too long, you can always visit her again in the future," he says before walking away, leaving Sonic alone with his thoughts.

Amy moves in front of Sonic, her eyes filled with unhinged playfulness. "Staring competition," she declares, challenging her **alive** boyfriend or now ex if you wanna consider technicalities . Sonic's gaze remains fixed on the freshly turned earth, under which Amy's flesh and bones are buried . For a moment, his eyes ache, as if someone was staring back with equal intensity, but he blinks and shrugs it off as a cause of the sunlight or his own tired mind.

"Hah, I win!" Amy exclaims gleefully, as Sonic's eyes refocus on the grave. Sonic sighs deeply and smiles at Amy's tombstone. He says " Guess this is really goodbye Ames. " He turns around to leave but Amy floats after him and says
" Nope, I'm still here," and she absentmindedly kicks her foot towards Sonic's butt but to her surprise her foot actually impacts sonic before phasing through and sonic stumbles a bit before regaining his footing and he looks around but only sees the cemetery door behind him and he mumbles " Guess I am extra clumsy today. I should probably get some sleep soon. I am so done physically and mentally." Sonic starts walking towards his home but Amy floats in place in front of the cemetery gaping at Sonic with her mouth in a 😯shape.

She notices that sonic is getting to far from her so she floats over and catches up to him . She tries to kick him with her foot again but this time her foot phases through him without impacting for even a second. Amy ponders over this development and then she gets a fruity idea.

She flys ahead of sonic and floats ahead in his path with her back turned to him and she positions herself just right and when she hears Sonic walk up behind her, she thrusts her ass backwards , her buttocks connect with Sonic's pelvis , his dick penetrates her opening all for a brief electrifying second and then Amy phases through his lower waist and floats behind him In a laying position. Sonic gasps, his hand jerking to cover his crotch . He looks around furiously for the offender but aside from his undead ghost girlfriend who he can't see there is no one there.

"Whoever is doing this, I just came from my girlfriend's funeral, so I hope you're happy with your pranks!" Sonic yells out, his voice cracking with a mix of anger and sadness. Amy's giggles and she caresses her butt with one hand because that sensation felt amazing and she places her other hand on her lips and ponders excitedly .

"So....I can touch sonic."

Amy floats upright and she sees her right hand releasing sparks. She looks at it with confusion, and suddenly the sparks coalesce into a red string that wraps around her pinkie. She notices the other end of the string attached to Sonic's pinkie, but he seems oblivious to it. Sonic starts to walk forward, and to her surprise, she feels herself being pulled along with him. She giggles to herself, "This is nice, now Sonic is my personal taxi."

She relaxes herself, her ghostly form getting pulled through the air as he moves. Sonic walks down the street and he sees his house a few more steps ahead of himself and he smiles with relief that he can finally go to sleep. He walks to the porch unaware of the pretty stowaway he brought along.
He enters his home and closes the door. He sees something on the table in the living room and goes over to see what it is. He picks up the note from the table and skims over what it read

"Dear Son,
I am going to a repast for Amy held at vanilla's house with your father and Sonia. Rouge and Maria are also going to be there. Manic , knuckles and tails are also holding a similar event in knuckles apartment. Sorry for not waiting for you to see if you wanted to come with us . If you wanna join either me ,your sister and your father or your brother at our gatherings, feel free to come by but of course if you feel like being alone at the moment you can do so . I left some dinner for you in the fridge if you feel hunger. Love , Mom.

Sonic sighs and places the not back on the table and he slumps on the couch and drifts off to sleep with some tears in his eyes. Amy floats beside sonic and thinks, "Okay, this string is neat and all if I feel like following Sonic and being lazy at the same time, but what about if I wanna go somewhere where Sonic isn't going?" Just as she finishes her thought, the string fades until it is invisible and she moves her hand around and it feels loose. A smug smile plays on her lips. "Convenient," she murmurs to herself, watching as the string fades back into view and she sees that it didn't really detach from Sonic but it stopped affecting her.

Her eyes graze over to Sonic, who has collapsed on the couch, his eyes red and puffy from crying. His chest rises and falls with the deep, uneven exhausted breaths. She feels a pang of pity for him. But then she remembers his earlier words about moving on, and the anger flares up again.

With a cackle that would make the devil himself shiver, Amy floats over to the sleeping hedgehog. "I feel like I can control his dreams with this string," she whispers, the sound carrying a dark excitement. "Get ready for your first nightmare, Sonikku~"

Her eyes narrow with mischief as she hovers above him. The string tied around their hands glows and Amy lays in a sleeping position while floating above sonic. She closes her eyes and feels herself entering Sonic's dream and she murmurs one last thing before her conscious enters Sonic's mind.

Let the fun begin~

Chapter Text

Sonic found himself walking through an eternal blackness. There was nothing around him. No "ground", no sign of life and even the "sky" was black. The only company he had was the echo of his own breaths, reverberating through the void like whispers .

After walking around for what felt like hours in the inky blackness , Sonic's heart leapt at the sight of a figure in the distance. When he sprinted towards them, he realized it was Amy, standing with her back turned to sonic in a red dress that fluttered around her knees, a stark contrast to the darkness of the endless void. The anticipation of seeing her again, feeling her warmth, filled him with joy and brought tears to his eyes.

Then she began to turn around and when he saw her face, his heart skipped a beat. Her smile was not the warm, welcoming one he knew so well. Instead, it was a twisted grin that sent a shiver down his spine. "Amy?" he called out, his voice echoing eerily through the dark. Her eyes, were staring right into his soul and he stepped back a bit nervously as if he had been caught red handed placing his hand in a cookie jar. She looked like she was about to shove her foot up his ass.

Sonic took a deep breath and took a step forward with the intention of hugging Amy but then his arms and legs felt like they had been paralyzed. To Sonic's horror a pocket knife materialized in his right hand and without his control the hand gripped the knife tightly, his legs moved forward and his left hand grabbed Amy by her waist tightly . Sonic's right hand zipped through the air and plunged the knife in Amy's stomach.

Amy's eyes twitched, but instead of the scream of agony sonic expected, she simply continued staring at him, her grin never wavering. The blood began to seep out from the wound, staining her dress and the ground beneath her. Sonic's eyes filled with utter terror as he watched the blood pool onto the shadowy ground beneath their feet. "no, no, no," he chanted feeling his guilt crushing him at full force all over again .

Amy collapsed and blood began to pool beneath her, her eyes never leaving his, the grin still plastered on her face. Sonic's mind reeled, unable to comprehend the disturbing scene unfolding before him. Sonic fell to his knees and grabbed Amy with trembling arms. "Ames, I'm so sorry," he whispered, his voice cracking with despair and tears falling out of his eyes. She remained silent, her eyes boring into him, the grin squeezing his heart like a rubber ball and at this exact moment sonic knew he was traumatized.

Sonic bolted upright, gasping for air. His chest heaved with sobs, and his fur was damp with sweat. He looked around, desperately trying to find any trace of Amy but he only saw the interior of the living room. He holds his face in his hands and sighs heavily.

Amy's ghostly form tosses and turns around with giddiness and she giggles to herself, her high-pitched sound echoes around her. "Hehehe, that was too much fun," she thinks, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "His expression was priceless."

" Hah , Hah , Hah ....Just a stupid nightmare. Now my head hurts from all the crying I have done today. I am going to bed"

Sonic stands up from the couch , he goes towards the stairs and Amy is pulled along with him by the red string . They reach the top of the stairs, and Sonic's bedroom door appears in front of them. He opens it with a sigh, and enters inside his shoulders slumped with exhaustion.

Sonic stumbles towards his bed, his legs feeling like lead weights. He plop onto the mattress with a sigh, his body begging for the release of sleep. Amy watches him with a mix of emotions - pity, anger, and love that refuses to die. He takes off his shirt and throws it onto the floor. Amy can't help but blush at the sight of his toned chest, . He hugs a pillow to his chest, and a few stray tears slip down his cheeks. Soon after that soft breathing sounds come from him.

"Sweet dreams, my love," she whispers, her voice a soft affectionate echo in the air . "Because starting tomorrow, I'll be your own personal sleep paralysis demon."

Amy leans in to kiss sonic on the cheek and to her delight it impacted for a second before her mouth phased through his cheek and entered inside his mouth. She never thought she would be entering inside his mouth from a spot other then his lips but hey it was a new first. She floats above sonic and the red string tied between their pinkies fixes Amy in the air above sonic. She Crosses her legs and places the back of her head on her arms and gets in a comfortable laying position midair to sleep.

Amy closes her eyes and waits for sleep to overcome her but she feels like she is just squinting her eyes. She changes the direction she is facing and even flip flops on her stomach and back like a fish but sleep never comes. After an hour of moving around here and there awkwardly in several directions she blows her raspberry and says to herself, " Guess being a ghost means no need for sleep. .....I am bored and I don't feel like torturing Sonic with nightmares for now, what to do, what to do..." She flips over in the air so that her stomach is facing down and she places her chin in her hands, her legs kick around playfully in the air as she ponders. After a moment of silent deliberation, she gets an idea. "I know, I will check up on how my parents are holding up," she murmurs to herself.

With a flick of her wrist, the crimson string that had been wrapped around Sonic's pinkie fades, allowing her to float away from him without resistance. She takes one last look at his sleeping form, his face still marred with pain and regret from what he did in her earlier nightmare prank, and she feels a pang of something she can't quite put her finger on, But she shrugs it off, eager to see her mother and father.

Amy teleports in front of her parent's house and She phases through the door. Her father , is sitting at the dinner table, his fur ruffled with sadness, and he is somberly chewing the food in his mouth.

Her mother, Amanda, walks into the room with a cup of tea, her movements graceful despite her heavy belly. "Here you go, Edward," she says softly, setting the steaming cup down on the table. Edward looks up at her, a sad smile on his face. "Thanks, dear," he murmurs, taking a sip. Amanda walks back to the kitchen and Amy follows her there. She observes her mother as she begins washing some dishes .

Amy notices her mother tense up briefly as she washes the dishes. There was a sudden wince, so subtle that if she wasn't looking, she would've missed it. Amanda's hand goes to her stomach, and a look of pain crosses her face. "Is the baby giving her trouble?" Amy wonders, her eyes fixed on her mother's swollen belly. She recalls someone saying that a month has passed since her death, and Amy becomes saddened at the fact that she was supposed to be an older sister soon.

Amy whips her face to her mother when she hears a loud cry of pain from her . Amanda drops the dish she just washed and it shatters on the floor with a deafening crack, the sound reverberating through the quiet house like a gunshot. She watches as her mother kneels to the floor next to the sink, whimpering in pain.

Edward, comes rushing into the kitchen, his eyes wide with fear. He runs right through Amy's ghostly form, not noticing her as he reaches for her mother. "Honey, what's wrong?" he asks, his voice tight with worry.

Amanda's reply is muffled by her own cries of pain. "My water broke," she gasps, clutching her stomach. Edward's eyes go wide, and he yells, "What?!" as if he can't quite believe what he's heard.

Amy's mind races. Her baby sibling is coming! The reality of it hits her like a ton of bricks, and she feels a strange mix of excitement and sadness. She won't be there to hold her new sibling, But she can still see them grow up and be here for her family, in her own way.

Edward helps Amanda to her feet, supporting her as they make their way out of the kitchen and into the garage. "Hold on, I'll take you to the state general hospital," he says, his voice strained with urgency. "Vanilla works there, she'll deliver the baby."

The car pulls out of the driveway and speeds down the street. Amy hovers in place onlooking where the car went and her expression morphs into an excited smile. "Time to meet my sibling." she murmurs to herself. With this thought, she teleports to the hospital, eager to witness the birth of her new family member.

Amy appears outside the hospital and she phases through the wall of the hospital, and enters inside to see hospital staff buzzing about doing stuff. After a few seconds of looking around, she sees Vanilla striding towards the receptionist, her expression one of professionalism.

The receptionist notices vanilla and greets her. "Ah, Ms. Vanilla, I've been expecting you. Mr. Edward Rose requested your services."

Vanilla nods gravely. "I know about their request. I don't work night shifts, but after I heard it's Amanda, I decided to make an exception. She and Edward have already lost their late daughter it would be too much if they lost their newborn too to an incompetent doctor ."

Amy feels a weight lift off her shoulders, hearing the respect and care in Vanilla's voice. "At least my mom and baby sibling are in good hands," she murmurs, a sigh of relief escaping her.

The receptionist nods solemnly. "I offer my condolences to the Rose family but you should hurry to room 312. Ms Amanda looked like she was in a lot of pain."

With a nod of understanding, Vanilla turns around and takes the stairs in case some sort of inconvenience occurs with the elevator, her heels clicking against the linoleum floor with purpose. Amy decides to teleports to the third floor, eager to check on her mother. She materializes in the wrong room, though, and finds herself staring at an old woman's sleeping form. "Wrong room," she declares as a result of her teleportation . She tries again, this time ending up in a office where a passionate make out session between a doctor and nurse unfolds before her. "Ah, young love," she thinks wryly, "but wrong room again."

Her next attempt lands her at a kid's birthday party, balloons and laughter filling the space. "Swing and a miss," Amy says to herself, rolling her eyes.

She teleports away once again and appears in a hospital room, her eyes searching the space. "Okay, I'm back in the hospital, but is it the right roo-" she murmurs, her words catching in her throat as she takes in the scene before her. Two doctors are bent over a patient, their gloved hands working with intensity and they pull out a cucumber from his butthole.

She teleported away from the room like her undead life depended on it . She appears on the third floor of the hospital, floating in the hallway with a poker face that says she has seen some @#$& . "I will pretend that I didn't witness that," she tells herself firmly, "and I will simply float over to the room where my dear mother is giving birth to my baby sibling. That sounds like a great plan,an excellent plan even and I will do that now to get the horrific image of the cucumber out of my head."

But the bizarre scene refuses to leave her mind, and she groans. "Okay, brain, I see how it is," she says to herself. "I guess it's time for drastic measures." She recalls the sight of Sonic's certain body part she saw when he was taking the shower earlier today and it does the trick. Her cheeks flush with a blush, and she giggles. "Haha, take that, you stupid cucumber! Sonic's sausage 1 cucumber 0," she murmurs, feeling the disturbing image slowly fade. "Okay, enough silliness. Time to check in on my mother."

Amy floats through the hallway, her eyes scanning the number plates above the doors until she sees 312. She phases through the door as easily as mist through a window, entering the room and she sees her mother laying on a hospital bed. Edward, her , stands beside her, his fur damp with sweat, his eyes filled with worry and love as Amanda grips his hand. Vanilla is at the foot of the bed, her expression focused as she helps guide the new life into the world.

Amy settles into a corner, and gets as comfortable as a ghost can get. She watches as her mother's face contorts with pain, her grip on Edward's wrist tightening with every contraction. "Whelp, this is gonna take a while," she says to herself, a hint of nerves in her voice. "Hopefully, everything goes well." She crosses her arms and leans back, her eyes glued to the scene before her, eager to meet her baby brother or sister.

Amy always thought that her mother was very firm in the language etiquette department because she wasted no time in reprimanding her whenever Amy cursed in front of her but turns out her mother can be quiet the potty mouth herself because she cursed out her father several times for impregnating her and putting her through her current pain . Amy is sure she learned some new vocabulary from her mother like go @#$& yourself in the @#$& when you feel like @#$& me again you @#$& piece &$#@ among many other things. Rest assured her mother's valor only meant that the child birth was going well. If Amy knew this was what giving birth is like maybe she would have been less enthusiastic about trying to get impregnated with sonic when she was alive.

After what felt like an eternity of pain and cursing, A beautiful, red-furred baby boy emerged, his cries piercing the early morning silence. Vanilla, took him into her gentle hands, cleaning him off with a soft cloth. She held him up, allowing the proud new mother to get the first glimpse of her son.

Amy hovered nearby, her eyes wide with excitement and a touch of envy. She had wondered what her sibling would look like, and now here he was, a perfect miniature version of her father. Her mother looked over at her husband with a tired smile, she found him crumpled on the floor, asleep due to exhaustion. "Edward, it's a boy," Amanda exclaimed, her voice a mix of amusement and exasperation.

With a sigh and a roll of her eyes, Amanda turned her attention back to the baby in her arms. "You know, your sister was really looking forward to meeting you," she whispered to the squalling newborn. "You're so innocent and precious. And you are completely unaware of the tragic end your sister met." The baby hiccupped, and the sound was so innocently charming that it brought a tear to Amy's eyes. She watched her mother hold the baby close, patting his back gently to soothe his cries.

The sun began to peek over the horizon, casting a warm glow through the hospital window, Amy couldn't help but feel a pang of sadness. She longed to reach out and hold her baby brother, but it just wasn't possible for now.

She watched her mother's smile shift into bittersweet crying. On one hand Amanda was devastated at the loss of her young daughter. On the other she was overjoyed that she has another child to love and cherish .

The baby's cries grew softer, and Amanda looked down at him with a complex array of emotions. "I'm sorry you won't get to meet your sister," she whispered, her voice thick with sorrow. "But I know she's watching over you."

Some time later Edward, who had been snoring fitfully in the corner, bolted upright. "What happened?" he croaked, his voice rough with lack of sleep. Amanda looked over at him, her eyes sparkling with bittersweet joy. "Good morning, sleepy head," she said, a sad smile playing on her lips.

Edward stands up from the corner and groans as he stretches and says " Cut me some slack I haven't slept for practically 2 days now because I was busy managing preparations for Amy's funeral," The atmosphere in the room becomes tense and Amanda stiffens a bit at hearing this. She doesn't know how to respond to that so she just smiles sadly..

Edward looked at his wife's arms, his gaze landing on the bundle of blankets in Amanda's arms. The sight of his newborn son chased away the exhaustion from his eyes. "Is... is our baby okay?" he asked tentatively, his voice filled with hope.

Amanda nodded, holding the baby boy up for Edward to see. "He's perfect," she said, her voice thick with emotion. Edward took the child in his arms. The baby looked up at him with a sleepy gaze, his tiny fists waving in the air. "What do you know, it's a boy," Edward said, his voice filled with wonder. "And he looks like he could be my mini-me."

Then, Edward looked at his wife, a question in his eyes. "What's his name?" he asked softly.

Amanda took a deep breath, her eyes searching Edward's. "Well, I was thinking," she began, "since we named Amy after me, how about we name him after you?" Edward grinned mischievously and said " I don't know what you are talking about~" , Amanda retorted " "Amanda " "Amy" ring any bells?" Edward nodded , a smile spreading across his face. Then Amanda suggested the name ,"How about Ellie? It starts with the first letter of your name and it sounds similar to Amy"

Ellie's tiny eyes fluttered open at the sound of his name, and he let out a soft giggle. Edward's grin grew wider. "Looks like he likes it ," he said, bouncing the baby in his arms gently.

"Cuteness overload," Amy murmured to herself, floating closer. She floated all over and even phased through her father's body a couple times to get some good looks at Ellie while he is giddy and playing around sillily with his dad. Amy muses to herself that ellie is ten times cuter when he is giggling and cooing.

After some minutes of cute infant babbling the room grew quiet once more when Ellie fell asleep in Amanda's arms. Edward's expression grew serious. He looked at Amanda, the love and determination clear in his eyes. "I may have been careless with Amy's safety," he said, his voice low and sincere, "but I swear, I will protect you and our son at all costs."

Amanda says with sadness, her eyes glistening with unshed tears, "Edward, I don't think there's anything anyone could have done to save Amy." Edward's expression tightens, the guilt etched into every furrow of his brow. "I could have taken more precautions," he murmurs, his voice thick with regret. "I should have known Gambino wouldn't let me live in peace after I left his mob."

Amanda says "Honey don't blame yourself it was not your fault" and Edward ponders for a moment, his expression becomes cold and then he says "You are right it's not my fault it's Sonic's". Amanda gets annoyed and yells "Don't you dare blame that boy!" Edward's eyes flashed with anger and defensiveness. "He is the one who killed our daughter!"

"If he didn't, Gambino's men would have killed me and you along with our son!," Amanda yelled back, her voice a thunderclap in the small space. Edward's ears flattened, and Amanda's grip on their son tightened.

Amy rolls her eyes at the ear grating sound of her parents' raised voices, as they argued . The sound of Ellie's cry pierced the tension, his tiny wails echoing through the room. "Oh, great," she muttered to herself, "now they've gone and terrified the baby." Amanda's expression softened, her eyes going wide with concern as she cradled the sleeping baby in her arms.

Amanda's whispered with a soothing motherly voice, "Shh, it's okay, little one," rocking him gently. Edward's anger dissolved into worry and his eyes darted from his son to his wife. "What's wrong with him?" he asked, taking a tentative step closer.

"We woke him up with all the noises,duh," Amanda said, her voice a gentle reprimand. Edward looked at her, his features contorted into a mix of guilt and confusion. "Oh," he murmured, his ears drooping.

After a bit, Ellie's cries slowly receded into the quiet of the room. His tiny chest rising and falling rhythmically as he drifted back to sleep. Amanda took a deep breath, her gaze fixed on her son's peaceful face. "Look," she began, her voice soft but firm, "I know you're hurting over what happened to Amy, but blaming Sonic isn't going to change a thing. It wasn't fair to expect him to sacrifice everyone else just for our daughter."

Her words hung in the air, and Edward's shoulders slumped, when he sat on the bed beside Amanda while Amanda rocks ellie in her arms. "If I wasn't pregnant and it had just been you and me, I'd have been more then content to sacrifice ourselves for our daughter," she murmured, her voice cracking.

Amanda looked at Edward, "But it wasn't just us," she said gently. " Our friends Jules and Aleena were there too. And so were Sonia,Manic, Tails, Knuckles, Rouge, Maria...and Sonic, they all have so much life left ahead of them." She paused, her voice catching in her throat. "So what right did Amy have to live at the expense of everyone else . It would have been downright selfish of us to sacrifice everyone including our unborn child in favor of just saving Amy."

Edward nodded, a solitary tear rolling down his cheek. He knew his wife was speaking sense, but the pain of losing their daughter was still a fresh, gaping wound .

The room grew quiet once again the only sound the soft breathing of the newborn. Edward took a deep breath, his eyes meeting Amanda's. Amanda says " You should apologize to sonic" and Edward says " For what?" Amanda glares at him and hits him on the shoulder lightly. Edward chuckles and says " I will think about it." Amanda gives him stink eyes . Edward sighs and says he will do it before sonic leaves for college with his friends. Then, with a sniffle, Edward leaned in and embraced Amanda in a kiss, Amanda placed Ellie on her lap gently , wrapped her hands around Edwards neck and reciprocated the kiss.

As the new family embraced, a soft warmth filled the room, and the air grew thick with love. Amy hovered beside the bed, watching the scene unfold with a bittersweet smile. "They are doing better then before. ," she thought " Take care of Ellie for me you two,"

With a gentle sigh, she reached out her hand, her spectral fingers passing through her sleeping brother's fur. It was a poignant moment, one she wished she could share in a more tangible way.

Her eyes lingered on her parents for a moment longer before she turned away. With a silent goodbye, she teleported out of the hospital room.

After all....

Her parents didn't need her anymore.

Chapter Text

She was bored out of her fucking mind.

It had been 4 months since her funeral. Alot of things and a whole lot of nothing had happened since then. Where should she even begin. Well let's start with how's she doing.

For starters her little bit of sanity that she had left went down the garbage. Mainly because she has been unable to sleep. It's not like she needs to do so because of physical needs of her body but they are other consequences that she learned about the hard way. For example did you know that without sleep you won't get any breaks from your thoughts and your stress level would go way off the charts . Yeah she didn't and now as a result of that she has become depressed, highly irritable and apathetic and she loves sharing that suffering with sonic in his dreams. During the first month she had some mental breakdowns due to her inability to sleep in which she cried her heart out but afterwards she just became emotionally numb.

So in short she is absolutely miserable. Now let's talk about her friends. What were supposed to be fun relaxing days of celebration and partying in joy of everyone's graduation were spent mourning and grieving Amy's loss. It was heartwarming and sweet the first day but it got old and repetitive fast. It took everyone a month to be done sobbing over her like fucking babies but it's not like anyone did anything fun afterwards anyway. For example tails birthday came by , Every year Sonic and Amy would conspire with their friends and throw tails a surprise birthday party at tails apartment because his folks passed away when he was just a baby so no one celebrated his birthday except his friends but this year nobody even acknowledged tails birthday.

What else, what else.... Oh! Cream is still in denial. Every time Amy went to check on her she would either be A) texting Amy's contact on her phone asking where she is and why hasn't she seen her for over a month or B) Looking at dresses that she bought from the mall and wondering which one to gift to Amy. It seems that she has repressed the events of the funeral. Cream even called Amanda a few times asking if Amy could stay over at her house and Amanda gave her the same answer everytime. "Cream dear..., Amy is in a better place now."

Speaking of her mother she actually hasn't checked up on her parents since the birth of her brother. She can't ..... She doesn't want to be hurt again.

Everyone else been more or less the same to cream. Sonia didn't obsess over girly things and make Amy laugh anymore. Tails had become so engrossed in his tech research and engineering study that his apartment was littered with wrenches, cogs and screws 24/7 . Knuckles didn't pick stupid friendly fights with sonic or Manic , Manic didn't composes any fun rock , jazzy or hip hop music like he usually does , Rouge hasn't been talking much probably because she doesn't know how to initiate a conversation without accidentally hurting their feelings with her sass. Cream and tails haven't been the shy boy , sweet girl type and rouge and knuckles haven't been bickering like an old married couple like they usually do.

Everything just .... Sucked @#$&.

....

Did she miss one of her friends?

Oh right she didn't say anything about Maria because she doesn't know what to say about maria. She has just been reserved. Huh I guess defending her from some bullies and inspiring her to never give up on her life goals made Maria look up to Amy more than she thought it would. Anyways nothing good happened involving Maria.

....... Although something did happen.

Did she mention that she has stopped talking to herself and talking in general. Why? That's because the incident with Maria drilled it in her mind that talking is pointless and no one will hear her.

The things is that after Amy's funeral Maria had been visiting Amy's grave weekly . Everytime she did she would sit down and talk about how fond she was of their memories together and their friend group will never be the same without her.

...She should have stopped visiting again and again especially at night because there were bound to be consequences of walking alone .

One night Maria was walking home after visiting Amy's grave and she was near her home but suddenly an orange wolf man grabbed her by her wrist and covered her mouth with a gloved hand. Maria's terrified screams were muffled as she got dragged into an alleyway.

Amy got concerned for her friend and tried to scream at passerbys for help but of course no one heard her . Then She tried to hit the wolf but unlike sonic she couldn't touch him even for a brief second. The wolf duck taped Maria's mouth and tied her hands with her own ripped jacket. Amy started screaming for help again hoping that with some miracle that her voice would be heard. The exact moment Amy heard Maria's first muffled scream she stopped bothering anymore. What use was her voice if it couldn't be heard by anyone?

Amy forced herself to stay in the alleyway and look at Maria's tattered clothes.

Needless to say...

Maria was raped.

You wanna know the hilarious part ? After Maria's tears were spent and the bastard was done with her , he pulled out a gun and put a silencer on it. Then he aimed it at Maria's forehead.

Amy had enough of this bull#$&@.

The wolf's hand pointing the gun trembled and the wolf became paralyzed. The gun clattered to the floor and the silencer fell off from it. Maria did exactly what Amy hoped she would. Maria struggled her hands against the knot of the already weakened jacket and broke it into two halves. Then she grabbed the gun on the floor and shot the rapist right into his neck. The wolf's corpse plopped onto the floor and blood spilled out. Maria ripped off the duck tape from her mouth and took deep breaths while sobbing silently.

Funny thing is if Amy didn't waste her time screaming for help she could have discovered her new ability sooner and saved Maria from being violated at all. That is why she doesn't talk out loud anymore. Instead she talks to herself in 3rd person speech.... Just like she is doing so right now.

Suddenly Maria heard footsteps entering the alleyway and she quickly covered her breasts with her hands and closed her legs. The figure stepped forward and revealed himself as officer mighty . Tears streamed down Maria's cheeks and she threw the gun aside. She turned her head away with embarrassement and said with a trembling voice " I didn't want t-to k-k-kill him. He was going to kill me after h-he *sniff* h-he....he.....*sob*.

Mighty looks at the tattered pieces of Maria's clothes , the blood seeping from between her thighs and the corpse to the side . He understood immediately what happened there and he walked forward to search the corpse. Mighty found some ammo , a roll of duck tape and an alcohol bottle. He muttered under his breath "Damn bastard was an expert."

Mighty turned around, took off his jacket and covered maria with it and he comforted her " Shh , it's okay. You are safe now. Nobody is going to hurt you and don't worry about going to jail. The scum deserved it. " Maria wiped her tears and nodded with a slight smile . Mighty reached into his pocket and puled out some birth control pills and handed them to Maria. Maria took one without hesitation and swallowed it. Then mighty helped her up on her feet and picked up the gun from the ground and shoved it into his shirt .

Maria held the jacket tightly over herself and mighty walked behind her as she jogged out of the alleyway but he stopped next to the corpse.

Maria turned around and looked at him in confusion and asked what he is doing. Mighty didn't say anything but instead he opened the alcohol bottle he took , poured it onto the corpse and then took out a matchbox. He lit a match and let it fall onto the corpse. He stepped away and walked towards Maria as the corpse got engulfed in flames.
Mighty looked at Maria firmly and said " Scum like him don't deserve to be buried."

I agreed with that.

Mighty said sweetly " C'mon I will escort you to your house "
Then he held Maria by her waist and escorted her all the way to her home and far away from the horrific alleyway.

Anyways that's the end of that story. Now only one person is left to talk about.

...Him.

To be honest Sonic hasn't done anything interesting since Amy's funeral . He rarely even left his room. There were three main steps in his routine. Wake up , cry like a pansy , go back to sleep. The only two activities in which Amy was not bored around sonic were one when she gave him nightmares and the other was when he read romance novels especially ones with hot scenes.

But all that will change today because today everyone will leave for college including Amy. Hah even death won't be able to stop her from experiencing college. All she has to do now is to wait for sonic to wake up and get ready for college. The door to Sonic's room creaked open, and Aleena, stepped in, the soft light from the hallway framing her silhouette. She flipped the switch, and the harsh glow of the overhead light pierced the darkness. Sonic stirred, his eyes fluttering open to meet the blinding light of daybreak. "Sonic, sweetie, get up," Aleena cooed gently, her voice soothing compared to the harshness of the light. "Summer vacation is over. It's time for you to go to college with your siblings."

Amy stared intensely as Sonic shifted in his sleep, the weight of his guilt palpable even in his slumber. His eyes flickered open briefly, and he whispered, "What's the point?" before pulling the blanket over his head, shutting out the light and the world. Aleena sighed, filled with love and concern, as she sat on the edge of his bed. She had hoped the summer break would give him time to heal, but it seemed it wasn't enough.

"Oh, you know," Aleena began, her voice gentle but firm, "Study, experience life, get a stable job." She paused, anticipating her son's reaction. The words hung in the air, a reminder of the life that awaited him beyond the confines of his grief. Sonic's shoulders tensed, and he rolled over, his voice muffled by the fabric. "Why do I need a job? It's not like I'll need to support a wife and kids in the future."

Aleena almost reprimanded him for his indifference, but she knew it stemmed from a deep well of pain. "Sonic," she said softly, placing a hand on his back, "you can't hide from your life forever. Sooner or later, you'll have to find a reason to get out of bed, to do something other than just... just exist." She swallowed hard, fighting the urge to drag him out of the room.

Instead, she took a deep breath and let her hand fall away. "I won't bother you anymore," she murmured and left the room, closing the door quietly behind her. Sonic lay there, and his eyes drooped until he fell asleep again .

Oh no he didn't just go back to sleep. He will be going to college whether he liked it or not . She activated the string and it coiled around his pinkie. Amy closed her eyes and let herself entered Sonic's dream.

The black void of Sonic's subconscious opens up before her, and she watches with a twisted sense of satisfaction as he stumbles into the all-too-familiar scene. "No, no, no," he murmurs, his voice thick with dread, "not again." But this time, She is going to try something else. His eyes dart around the endless black, searching for Amy, his heart racing. He moves around a bit and sighs in relief that he hasn't seen Amy yet.

But then Sonic steps on something squishy and cold, and the sudden sensation sends a chill up his spine. He looks down to see jade eyes staring at him. His heart hammers in his chest to see Amy in a pool of blood, and she also has her usual wicked grin.

With a strangled cry, Sonic jolts awake, making the blankets fall off the bed. He brings his hands up to his face, and a hollow laugh escapes his throat, echoing through the quiet room. "Heh," he says, his voice devoid of amusement, "after several months of the same nightmare, something different happened in my nightmare. How delightful.".

With a heavy sigh, Sonic pushes himself out of bed and pads over to the bathroom. The floorboards creak under his feet, the only sound in the early morning stillness. He turns on the faucet, the cold water biting at his fur as he splashes it on his face, trying to wash away the remnants of his nightmare.

The chilly liquid jolts him to reality, and he stares at his reflection. The weight of his mother's words settles in his chest. He couldn't ignore his responsibilities forever. If he couldn't find happiness in life, at least he could find a purpose. Maybe college would offer some kind of escape from his tormented thoughts. He needs a distraction from the pain, something to keep his mind from drowning in the dark abyss of guilt.
Sonic puts on a pair of jeans and a casual t-shirt. He opens his closet and pulls out a few shirts, a jacket for when the weather becomes colder, and a couple pair of gloves .
He then moves to the bathroom, grabbing his shampoo , nail cutter and a toothpaste . After throwing them in his luggage he glances at his romance novels lying on top of the side table and without thinking for a single second he grabs them and shoves them along with the rest of his luggage. He has to cope with depression somehow.

Sonic picks up his luggage and trudges downstairs dragging Amy along with the string. The aroma of breakfast wafts through the air, and he sees Sonia, Manic, and Aleena sitting at the table in the living room , the clinking of cutlery and the low murmur of their conversation the only sounds in the early morning.

Sonic's shoulders slumped as he placed his luggage next to Sonia and Manic's stuff and he sat down at the table to eat breakfast. Aleena placed a plate of steaming eggs, crispy bacon, and fluffy toast before him,"What brought you out of bed?" she inquired.

Sonic shrugged, his voice flat. "A nightmare," he said, his eyes avoiding hers. The room fell silent and Sonia and manic shared a look.

"What was it about?" Manic ventured cautiously, his voice tentative. Sonic stabbed the omelette , his hand tightening around his fork. "Oh, you know," he said with a dark humorous grin, " I stepped on Amy's corpse."

Now that retort made Amy feel something and she grinned maniacally with relief that sonic hasn't become completely dull. A warmth fluttered in her and her cheeks flushed.

Everyone's gaze fell on Sonic, the room's air thick with tension as sonic munched on his food. Aleena's hand landed on Sonic's shoulder and she looked at him with worry .

Aleena opened her mouth, her voice barely above a whisper, "Sonic...I think you need professional help." Her words hung in the air like a heavy fog, and the clinking of silverware on plates came to an abrupt halt. Sonic's eyes snapped up from his breakfast, his annoyance flaring at the suggestion.

Sonic says "Oh that went so well last time," his voice dripping with sarcasm. Aleena grimaces, the memory of the ill-fated therapist appointment still fresh in her mind. "How was I supposed to know that therapist would behave the way he did?" she asks, her tone defensive.

Aleena takes a deep breath and continues, "I know your experience with therapy was less than ideal, but how would you get better if you don't get hel-"

With a sudden jerk, Sonic stands up from the table, his chair scraping against the floor. The sound echoes through the room, cutting off Aleena . "No," he says firmly, and then picks up his luggage by the handle.

Sonic drags his luggage towards the front door and when he reaches it, he stops and turns to face Aleena, his eyes filled with a steely determination that belies his inner turmoil. "I'll visit you when I have a job," he says, his voice steady despite the quaver in his chest. "And I'm sorry for being a burden these last few months."

Aleena's eyes widen in shock, her hand reaching out for her son. "Wait!" she calls out, but it's too late. Sonic already walked out the door. "I didn't mean it like that," she adds, her voice desperate and strained.

Aleena sighs heavily, her shoulders slumping with guilt and regret . Sonia and Manic look at each other, their expressions a mirror of their mother's concern. Without a word, they both get up from the table and move to wrap their arms around her .

Aleena's arms tightened around her remaining children, her eyes brimming with tears that she refused to let fall. Sonia and Manic returned the embrace eagerly. After a few lingering seconds, they pulled away, their own eyes reflecting a mix of sadness and determination.

"Don't worry, Mom," Sonia assured her, her voice strong despite the tremble in her chest. "We'll look out for him."

Manic nodded in agreement. "Someone will have to keep Sonic's spirits up and it looks like we have been handed the job," he said, his voice thick with emotion.

Aleena managed a small, sad smile, nodding her head. "Good luck," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "And remember, college is about learning, but it's also about growing. Make good choices, and stay safe."

With those final words of advice, Sonia and Manic grabbed their luggage, and they dashed out the door, their shoes pounding against the floorboards like a drumroll before the opening act of their new lives. Aleena watched them go, her heart swelling with pride and hope.

<---------->

Sonic, Manic and Sonia arrived at the bus station and they saw all of their friends waiting there. Tails ran up to sonic and tackled him in a hug. " SoNiC I thought you wouldn't come with us and that you won't be in my life anymore." Sonic catches tails and chuckles very slightly and asks " What gave you that idea?" Knuckles steps up and pats sonic on the back harshly. " The fact that you have been ghosting all of us since the funeral." Sonic sighs " Sorry." He said timidly.

" So you had the nuts to show your disgusting face."

Maria and rouge hold cream by the shoulders and say in a warning tone, " CREAM we discussed this."

Cream snatches her shoulders away from rouge and Maria, walks a bit forward and says," I don't care he murdered my best frie-. "

Sonic cuts her off " Oh believe me I wish I could go jump off a cliff but all these people surrounding you and me would be sad if I did so. "

Cream casted a death glare at sonic and tails walks up to cream and tugs at her arm in an attempt to calm her down.

" You better sleep with one eye open. I might set you on fire in your sleep."

" Sure go ahead and do that but then my mom will hunt down your tiny ass and not to mention your fluffy boyfriend won't be putting his dick inside your vagina afterwards."

Sonic and cream do a glaring contest but the girls and the boys pull them away from each other to talk to them and calm them down.

After the tension got settled and cream promised to behave at the moment everyone sat down on the bench near the bus sign to wait for the bus to arrive. Rouge decided to interrupt the silence and said " So since sonic didn't hang out with us over the summer I will repeat what I said two weeks ago. It's been 5 months since Amy's death and we can't let this affect us forever and besides Amy wouldn't have wanted that. So I need everyone to promise that they will spend college acting like their usual selves to the best of their ability."

Everyone promises except cream and sonic. The others roll their eyes at them in annoyance. Rouge shoves cream and knuckles punches sonic lightly on the shoulder.

Sonia gets an idea and asks " Since we are all going to the same college. Why don't we discuss what jobs we will be aiming for and don't you dare say that you haven't decided yet or else I will make you sniff Manic's sock."

Everyone grimaces and mutters" That's gross Sonia."

Sonia smirks evilly and says in a spoopy voice, " Then you better spill the answer. Chop chop everyone."

Sonia starts and says " I will be a family and couples relationship counselor. I think too many people break ties with each other due to slight issues."

Manic said with confidence " I will be the top rockstar in this country that will make all the ladies go wild."

All the girls and sonic roll their eyes at Manic.

Tails chimes in," W-Well I have always wanted to be an inventor or engineer of sorts so I will probably join some tech company after college."

Rouge placed a hand below her chest gesturing to herself," Well that's nifty kiddo but I think I will become a jewelry retailer and open my own shop although I think I will need some help from a mining company."

Knuckles clanks his fists, " Call me john Cena cause I am going to be the boxing champion of this country. "

Tails and rouge facepalm and say " Knucks john Cena is a wrestler."

Maria smiles and says " I want to become an action movie director."

Tails looks at sonic and inquires "What about you sonic? "

Sonic shrugs and says " Dunno probably something related to sports. "

Sonia grins and presses her fingertips together like an evil villain, " Manic if you don't mind."

Manic pulls out a sock and presses it against Sonic's nose. Sonic rips the sock from his own face and whips Manic with the sock and then throws the sock at Sonia's lips. Sonia wipes her mouth and grimaces. Sonic smiles in satisfaction at her expression and everyone laughs at the siblings antics.

Maria notices that cream's look is downcast and she asks
" Cream, what's wrong?"

" Bakery."

" What?"

Everyone's attention turns to cream.

" Bakery...Me and Amy were going to open a big bakery together after college."

Sonic looks away in shame and everyone is left speechless by creams response but then knuckles says " It's okay you can still open the bakery in Amy's honor." Rouge , Maria and Sonia smile and say " He's right , we think Amy would be happy if her wish still got fulfilled In her absence." Cream nods and smiles with slight tears in her eyes and then a comfortable silence enveloped the group of friends.

How nice her friends won't be lame anymore. Now all she has to figure out is how to stop turning insane due to her inability to sleep.

Amy's gaze fell on sonic.... He will have to be her outlet for now.

Some minutes later the bus arrived and everyone started getting on the bus. Sonic was about to get inside the bus after his siblings but he heard someone yell his name.

Sonic turned around and saw Amanda and Edward running towards him and Amanda was carrying a box. Sonic raised an eyebrow wondering why they would want to see him at all.

Sonic notices Edward walking towards him and he expects him to curse him out and maybe even hit him but sonic becomes surprised when Edward hugs him instead. Edward starts mumbling things about how he was blinded by rage and grief and he understands Sonic's reason for -yada yada yada.

Amy wonders if both her parents are here does that mean that Ellie is alone at home.

After Edward asked sonic for forgiveness for almost killing him that night and sonic forgave him, Amanda stepped forward holding the box and gave it to Sonic. "I think you should have these with you."

Sonic opened the box and saw several photos of him and Amy on dates as well as with their friends alongwith the the heart necklace he gave Amy on their last date and the completed rainbow.... bracelet.

Sonic holds up the bracelet and asks " What is this?" Amanda responds," Amy wanted to gift you this bracelet after the graduation but it wasn't completed yet. So I finished it for her ." Sonic's eyes water but he wipes the tears away and puts the bracelet back inside the box. He closes the box and says " Thank you."

Edward and Amanda nod and then Sonic asks " If you two are here then who is looking after your son?" Amanda giggles and says " We dropped him off with your mother earlier because we have plans tonight."

Amy giggled with amusement. There are only one type of plans when a couple drop off their 4 month baby at a friend's house.

Her parents are going to fuck hard tonight.

Cream pops her head out of the bus and yells " GET IN JACKASS WE NEED TO ARRIVE AT THE HOSTEL BY NIGHT"
Her throat becomes dry due to yelling " And we have the first day of college tomorrow."

Edward chuckles " Looks like that is your que to leave. We still expect great things from you son so don't disappoint. See you around."

Sonic nods and gets inside the bus, the door closes and the bus starts moving. Amy gets pulled along by the string.

I take one last look at my parents and see them smiling at the bus. I wave them goodbye for now even though they can't see me. The bus picks up speed and I see the tiny figures of my parents move farther and farther away.

I turn around and giggle at the air hitting against my ghostly form as I zip through the air side by side the bus. I felt ecstasy at the thought of experiencing new things after the slog that were the last few months.

" WOO HOO college! Here comes Amy rose."

End of arc.

Chapter Text

Arc 2: College.

Sonic and his friends stepped out the bus and stared at the impressive five story building in front of them. Manic let out a whistle and said " Damn it's huge."

Knuckles Snickers, " That's what she said." Manic and knuckles burst out laughing. Rouge blushes and hits knuckles on the shoulder roughly. Everyone else roll their eyes in amusement.

After everyone has taken their luggages out sonic closes the door of the bus and it drives away. He looks at the sky and sees that the sun is setting. Traveling here really took all day.

Cream grabs her and tails luggage and says " I will go and setup our room and then I am going to sleep because I am tired af. Don't stay up too late sweetie. "

"Okay honey " tails responded endearingly.

Cream enters the hostel and everyone decides to check around the area for a bit before heading inside. They saw a ground for soccer matches next to the hotel and also some food stalls. Sonia bought Sonic a chilli dog from one of them and he thanked her.

An hour later Since everyone was tired from the journey they agreed to leave the exploration for another day. When they entered the hostel they saw a beetle lady managing some paperwork. Manic walks up to her and snaps his fingers to get her attention.

She looks up and gets startled by all the people standing in front of her. " OH! oof ... Hey everyone for a second I thought I was about to get ganged up on. I assume you are the friends of the rabbit lady that came in earlier?"

Everyone nods, " Great! Welcome to central city everyone. My name is Jewel and I am the owner of this hostel . My job is to ensure that everyone has a safe and comfortable stay in this hostel , so can I have your names?"

Everyone tells their names and Jewel confirms they are on the list of residents that will be staying at the hostel. " Excellent that's everyone. Here you go these are your dorm keys."

Then Jewel presses a button at the desk and some employees come up near the desk.

" These guys will take your luggages to your respective rooms so kindly hand them your stuff and escort them to your room number that is labeled on the keys I provided you. Oh! Also It has come to my attention that their is a couple or two among your group that will be sharing rooms. I have no problem with that but there has been incidents where a couple would get too loud in their ..... nocturnal activities so I will have to request you to keep the noise down during the night as to not disturb other residents."

Tails , knuckles and rouge blush and Jewel continues. "Anyways that's all for now. If anyone faces any problem or difficulty don't hesitate to consult with the staff or me and we will sort it out."

Everyone nods and they were about to head towards their respective dorms but then Sonic bumps into someone who came running inside at full speed and they both fall to the ground.

" Silveeeer ! I told you to slow down or you will hit someone."

The white hedgehog looks back at the purple cat behind him and nervously says ," Hehe , Sorry blaze I was just so excited to finally arrive at the hostel."

" You should probably help up the blue hedgehog you knocked down by bumping into him."

"Oh yeah!" Silver reaches down and helps Sonic stand on his feet. " Sorry dude I wasn't looking where I was going." Sonic rubs his forehead and says ," I think you gave me a concussion." Silver feels guilty and says " Sorry and It's nice to meet you. My name is silver and this is my girlfriend blaze."

Sonic sighs " My name is Sonic and this is the gang including tails , knuckles, rouge, Maria and a rabbit called cream who isn't present and is in her room. "

Silver's eyes sparkle " Oooh it's nice to meet you all. I hope we can all be friends. " Blaze rolls her eyes , " Silver we just met them , don't overwhelm them."

Everyone else laughs and Rouge says " I like this couple."
Tails and Maria nod in agreement " Sure you two can be part of our Friend group. "

" Woohoo new friends !"
"Silver you are embarrassing us 😓 "

Sonic grabs his luggage from his employee and says " I appreciate the help but I got this ." He walks away from the crowd because he doesn't want to deal with everyone's enthusiasm at the moment. He goes to his room on the second floor and starts unloading his stuff.

After he is done unpacking he lays on the bed and reflects on his life upto this point. He rolls over and grabs the luggage from on top of the other bed in the room . He opens it and takes out the box that Amanda gave him and puts the rest of the luggage on the floor next to his bed.

He opens the box and takes out a photo of better times.

Flashback.

It was Amy's 11th birthday, and the party was in full swing. The vibrant colors of the streamers and balloons reflected in the gleaming eyes of Amy's friends, all eager to shower her with love and gifts. The sweet aroma of her birthday cake, a masterpiece adorned with roses made from frosting and a sparkling '11' atop it, filled the air. Each guest had already presented her with their gift, a tangible representation of the joy they hoped to bring into her life. Yet, Sonic remained by the window, his eyes scanning the horizon for any sign of his father.

Sonic had been waiting for over an hour for his dad to come with Amy's birthday gift. Sonic felt someone poke him on his shoulder. He turned around and saw Amy standing next to him with a slice of her birthday cake in a plate.

" You should have some cake sonikku or there won't be any left for you. "

" But I haven't even given you your birthday gift yet. I don't deserve your cake. "

Amy flicked Sonic's nose and giggled , " Hehehe You coming to my birthday party already made me happy. You can always give me my gift some other day and besides I want my future husband to be impressed with my cooking skills."

Sonic blushes and raised an eyebrow " Wait you made this cake? " Amy spun around joyfully , winked at sonic and said " Me and mom made it together. " Then she ran off to open her gifts.

Sonic tried really hard to not seem nervous and shy around Amy all the time, but it was easier said than done . Every time their eyes met, it was like a sucker punch to the gut, stealing his breath and leaving him reeling. It didn't help that she was so open about her intentions to marry him one day.

After sonic ate the slice of cake Amy gave him, the doorbell chimed, a sweet melody piercing the cacophony of laughter and music from the party. His heart skipped a beat, hope swelling in his chest. Could it be his father finally arriving? He set the plate down and dashed to the door, his shoes squeaking against the polished hardwood floor.

When he swung the door open, his eyes lit up to see his dad, standing there with a warm smile on his face. In one hand, he clutched a bouquet of roses. In the other, a present wrapped in glossy paper that reflected the porch lights. "Sorry I'm late, buddy," Jules said, his voice slightly guilty.

Sonic glared at his dad, his frustration palpable. "Everyone else already gave their gifts to Amy," he said, his voice laced with accusation.

Jules looked at his son, amused by his annoyance. He handed the present over to Sonic. "Chillax, kiddo," he said, ruffling his hair. "Your crush isn't going to fall in love with anyone else anytime soon."

Aleena walked up to them, her eyes glowing with happiness at the sight of her husband. Sonic was about to say something regarding the roses when Jules offered the flowers to Aleena with a charming smile.

Aleena took the flowers and the two shared a tender kiss. Sonic had never understood why parents had to be so...physical. It was weird. Sonic heard his parents murmur something in the kiss but he shrugged it off . He needs to give his gift to Amy.

Sonic spotted Amy playing musical chairs with the girls. He was about to walk over to her but Manic, Knuckles, and Tails ganged up on him out of nowhere . "Let's see what you've got for our little rose," Manic said, his eyes gleaming with mischief.

Knuckles snatched the gift from Sonic's hands, shaking it like a maraca. "What's this?" he teased, "A love potion?"

Tails chuckled, "More like a doll ," he said, poking Sonic in the ribs. Sonic's cheeks burned as he tried to snatch the gift back. The trio danced around him, the ribbon of the gift wrapping fluttering like a captured butterfly's wings.

"Give it back!" Sonic demanded, his voice a mix of embarrassment and frustration. The laughter grew louder as they taunted him, each trying to guess what was inside. "It's not funny!"

Knuckles, enjoying the moment, tossed the gift in the air. Sonic's eyes followed its trajectory and he lunged, his hand shooting out like a lightning bolt, and caught the present before it could reach Manic's eager grasp. He blew them a raspberry and walked towards Amy with grumpiness.

The trio only laughed harder at his embarrassement. Sonic approached the group of girls who were congratulating Sonia for winning the musical chairs competition. He tapped Amy on the shoulder, his hand trembling slightly, and she turned to face him.

"Happy birthday, Ames," Sonic murmured, his voice barely audible over the din of the party. He held out the present for Amy.

Amy's jade eyes lit up like the emeralds they were named after as she took the gift, her delicate hands brushing against his. "Oh, Sonic, you are so adorable when you are shy," she said, her voice filled with genuine happiness.

Sonia, Rouge, and Cream watched with curiosity, whispering among themselves about what the gift could be. Sonic's heart shot cannon balls against his chest as he saw Amy's fingers trace over the wrapping paper.

Amy opened the box, and a soft 'ooh' escaped her lips as she revealed a plush hedgehog. The little critter clutched a heart in its paws, stitched with the same meticulous care that had gone into every detail of its creation. "This is the plushie I saw on our school trip!" she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling. "But I couldn't get it because I didn't have money."

Sonic felt his cheeks warm as he shuffled his feet and rubbed the back of his head, his trademark gesture when embarrassed. "Hehe, I asked my dad to get it so I could gift it to you," he mumbled.

Amy leaned in to press a kiss of gratitude to his cheek and Sonic's eyes widened, his heart thundering in his chest. The touch of her lips was like a gentle breeze, cool and fleeting, but it set his skin alight with a warmth that spread from his cheek to his face.

The flash of a camera blinded them for an instant, and he turned to see Amanda standing there with a knowing smile, the digital camera in her hand. Edward, on the other hand, had a stern expression etched on his features as he stared at Sonic.

Amy pulled away, a rosy blush on her cheeks to match Sonic's own. She clutched the plushie to her chest, looking up at him with affection . "Thank you," she whispered, softly and she went up to her mother to show the cute plushie she got.

Sonic felt weightless, as if he was on cloud nine. He stumbled through the party like a drunken sailor , his grin so wide it could split his face in two. Aleena , Amanda and Vanilla couldn't help but laugh as they watched sonic, their eyes sparkling with knowing amusement.

As Sonic's euphoric cloud of happiness enveloped him, he bumped into someone . His mother's arms were around him, and she was laughing gently. "You've got it bad, don't you?" Aleena teased, her voice a warm melody in the cacophony of the party. Sonic looked at her, his cheeks reddening further, and he pointed at the spot Amy kissed him.
" She gave me a kiss right here."

Amanda, Vanilla and Aleena burst out laughing at Sonic's comment but Edward grumbled in annoyance . "Come on now, Edward," Vanilla chuckled, nudging him gently. "They're just kids."

"Yeah, but that doesn't mean they don't know what they're doing," Edward grumbled, his voice gruff.

Jules stepped up to him with a knowing smile. "Don't be such a party pooper," he said, wrapping his hand around Edward's shoulder. "They're a match made in heaven if you ask me."

Edward rolled his eyes but as he saw Amy nuzzling the plushie she got from sonic he couldn't help but smile.

Flashback end.

Sonic smiled as he stared at the picture of a young blushing pink hedgehog kissing the cheek of a young blushing blue hedgehog .

Sonic's thoughts were interrupted by a knock at the door. He wondered who could be at the door now because he remembered telling everyone that he will go straight to sleep after setting up his room. He walked over to the door and opened it and saw the beetle lady standing in front of his dorm.

" Hi I am Jewel in case you forgot my name. So have you gotten settled yet?"

Sonic nods with a raised eyebrow.

" Excellent! Well the thing is that someone else was supposed to share this dorm with you but her parents cancelled the registration. What was the name? A-m... something?"

" Amy rose ." Sonic finished for Jewel.

"Ah that's it! Did you know that person?"

" She was my girlfriend."

" *Was*? Did something happen between you two that made her not want to come to college anymore?"

Sonic's expression darkened and he said coldly , " .... She died."

" What!? How!?"

"......."

" Ah... sensitive topic. My apologies. " Jewel said nervously.

"Did you want something from me?" Sonic asked with tiredness.

"OH! Right since this room has an extra slot that opened up ..." Jewel mentally reprimanded herself when she saw Sonic's expression at her sentence and continued " I was wondering if we could alott another resident to this dorm."

Sonic pondered the request and asked , " Is it a male or female?"

Jewel took a deep breath and said " I need you to accept this request otherwise the person would face alot of inconveniences ."

"I asked you a question."

"...Her name is Sally acorn."

"No."

"But-"

"No means No.

"Hear me out please."

"I thought you were supposed to make your residents comfortable."

" *Sigh* I understand... that was an unorthodox request anyway. " Jewel was about to walk away but she turned around and asked, " If it was a male would you have accepted?" . Sonic softly said " Yes."

" Is it because of your late gf?"

Sonic just nodded slowly.

" I see.... Well I am sorry for disturbing you and you have my condolences for your loss. " Jewel walked away and sonic closed the door of his room afterwards .

Sonic sighed with relief.

"That's one crisis averted. " Thought sonic and the ghost floating near him.

Sonic turned off the lights and walked over to the bed . He picked up the photo from it , layed down on the bed and held the photo close to his chest.

Sonic's eyes drooped and he was about to drift off to sleep but for a brief second he felt a weight drop on him and the air got knocked out of him . He jumped up In bed and looked around in the dark.

He could have sworn he felt a pair of boobs collide with his chest. He shrugged it off as his imagination and let out a yawn before closing his eyes for the best part of his routine after Amy's death.

That is the moment he gets to go to sleep.

Chapter Text

The next morning, the sun streamed through the curtains, painting the room in a warm, golden light. Sonic stirred in his sleep, his mumbling incoherently, his eyes flickering open and shut as if trying to decide whether to greet the new day or succumb to the peaceful bliss of slumber. When he fully opened his eyes the first thing he saw was Amy sitting on his stomach smiling sweetly at him, he bolted upright in bed, his eyes shooting wide open and looked around vividly to see if Amy was there.

The room was silent, save for the distant murmur of students beginning to stir in the hostel. His heart hammered in his chest as he frantically scanned the area. He rubbed his eyes, willing the image of Amy to reappear, but nobody came.

Sonic sat up in bed and groaned, "Heh, I am really going crazy aren't I?" he murmured to himself. He shook his head vigorously, as if to banish the illusionary image, and swung his legs over the side of the bed. The coolness of the floor beneath his bare feet grounded him in reality, and he took a deep, shaky breath to compose himself.

Rising to his feet, he stretched his back with a dramatic yawn, popping his spine in the process. He padded over to his suitcase, the floorboards creaking under his weight, and began the tedious task of organizing his belongings. After he was done cleaning his room he dressed up in authentic clothes for college and he began packing his backpack. Then his gaze wandered over to the pile of novels in his luggage. Sonic picked up the pile and put them on his side table. Then he pondered whether he should bring them along or not.

Sonic declared to himself that he could indulge in the solace of a good fantasy during lunch break, so he carefully selected two of his favorites and tucked them into his backpack. He zipped the bag , hoisted it over his shoulder and stepped out of his dorm.

He walked down to the ground floor and saw Jewel at the reception desk talking to someone on the phone. Upon noticing Sonic, she said goodbye to whoever was on the other line, and she called out to him, " Ah, Mr Sonic you slept late. College starts soon! All your friends are already headed there. You should get going too!"

The weight of her gaze lingered on him as he passed, her eyes filled with a gentle concern that he'd become accustomed to from everyone who knew about Amy's passing. He felt a twinge of annoyance, but he knew she meant well. With a sigh, he continued his tread, the doors to the hostel closing behind him after he walked out.

<------------>

Sonic walked through the front gates and saw his friends talking in front of the campus building. They noticed him and they all waved at him to come over except cream. Sonic went over to the group of friends now including silver and blaze.

" Hi gu- "

" Wow you didn't pussy out , I am impressed ."

" @#$& off cream."

" You wanna fight sonic ? Bring it on I will mess you u-"

Tails grabbed cream and kissed her to cut her off because they were starting to cause a scene. After he pulled away from cream , rouge pulled her by her shoulder roughly and took her to a corner next to the building to lecture her.

" Umm ... I don't mean to pry but is there a reason why cream hates sonic so much?" Asked silver timidly.

Everyone's attention turned to silver and blaze and Maria and knuckles said , " We will tell you but not here and only if you two promise to keep it a secret afterwards."

Blaze and silver nodded and blaze asked " Is it about a loved one?"

Sonic solemnly said yes.

After rouge was done scolding cream everyone discussed the classes that they would have together so they could share information by texting. Sonic had physics with tails , health psychology with knuckles and law with Sonia, manic and silver. Although everyone would have the class of marketing together.

Today Sonic's first class was law with Sonia, Manic and silver so the four of them waved goodbye to the others and went inside the main building because the class was going to begin in 5 minutes.

"Last one to the class buys us pizza this weekend." Sonia runs off.

"Well it ain't going to be me." Manic sprinted away.

Sonic sighed and said, " Can you believe those two? They act so childi- "

"I am sorry to do this to your wallet , Sonic !" Silver left Sonic gaping at him.

Sonic blinked and a smirk made it's way on to his face . " Oh the race is on. " He rushed forward to catch up with silver, Manic and Sonia.

<---------->

A green hedgehog wearing a jacket with flame patterns on it was leaning against the wall of the corridor blowing a bubblegum. The bubble popped and he swallowed it.

Scourge was bored , he needed someone to mess with . He could head to his first class on time and start maintaining a good reputation after coming back to college post expulsion but what fun would that be?

Nothing interesting was happening in the corridor anyway so he might as well head to class. Maybe he could make out with his girlfriend for the first few minutes of class.

He was about to head to class but a dark pink-ish hedgehog girl ran past him giggling followed by a green hedgehog. By cartoon logic a third person would not be too far behind.

Scourge grinned maliciously and held out his foot in front of himself.

" Wait up sonic ! My feet hurt."

" Hahaha, You should have considered that before you influenced me to bust out my inner athletic. Get ready to pay for pizz-"

Sonic trips on scourge's foot and falls on the floor. His backpack opens and all its contents spill out. Sonic groans at the ache in his torso and pushes himself off the floor. Scourge busts out laughing and silver and sonic glare at him.

" DUDE. What was that for?" Silver inquired getting up in scourge's face.

"I thought it would be pretty funny." Scourge replied cheekily.

" WELL! , HE COULD HAVE GOTTEN HURT! "

"He's a man , I am sure he will be fine."

Sonic rolls his eyes and starts gathering his stuff. Scourge's gaze lands on the two novels sonic brought along and he snickers drawing Sonic's attention towards him.

" Hehe , romance novels? Really man? Only girls are interested in those."

Sonic clenches his fist but takes a deep breath and puts the two novels inside his bag. He gets up and starts walking away from scourge together with silver. " Good job ignoring him. He isn't worth the trouble, let's head to class now. " Said silver trying to calm down sonic.

" Oh , c'mon don't be a bore. You have got to tell me why you have those. Did your girlfriend leave you or something due to which you cope with sappy love stories?"

After hearing this sonic trembled with rage . Silver tried to calm him down but his words were just garbled noise to sonic. Then sonic looked forward and his eyes went wide when he saw Amy standing in front of them swaying her hips , She was smiling at sonic with a raised eyebrow as if she was asking , " Are you really going to let him get away with that comment?"

That's all the encouragement sonic needed. He turned around and punched scourge right in the face.

<---------->

*Knock* *Knock*

"Come in."

Sonic entered the office and sat down in one of the empty seats in front of the college chancellor. Sonic's left eye was blacked out and he had slight traces of blood from his nose and lips.

He noted that the chancellor was a cyan skin goat lady with purple eyes. She looked rather calm and amused for someone who was about to chew him out for the commotion he caused .

" So what's your name?"

"....Sonic."

" Nice to meet you, you can call me Ms Ariem or Ari for short."

" Can we skip to the part where you give me my punishment and we all move on with our lives ."

"Now, now don't be that way dear. Why don't you tell me why you had to spent an hour getting cleaned up by the nurse ?"

"I got into a fight with another guy."

*Giggles*

" What's so funny?"

" It's just that before today the fastest a student caused a problem in this campus was day 2. You got into trouble the first day."

" Wow what a legend. Can I know his name?"

"His name is Scourge."

"Oh..."

" Let me call him in my office and then we will discuss why you two fought each other mhm?"

Ms Ari messages someone on her phone and a few moments later the office door opens and a fox lady drags Scourge in the office by his arm. Scourge protests as he gets seated in the chair next to sonic. "

"Thanks for your help Ms Fiona . You are dismissed." Said Ms Ari softly.

Fiona nods and leaves the office so Ms Ari could talk to them. Ms Ari looked between sonic and scourge and observed that they both had similar facial bruises.

She clasped her hands together." So! Who will start explaining about what happened?"

"He hit me first..." Scourge grumbled in annoyance.

Sonic just remained silent.

"And why did he hit you first ? There must be some reason for his actions. People don't just do things just because."

Scourge muttered something under his breath that sounded like *Smartass bi@$&* and said " It was just a harmless prank."

Ms Ari pretended to ponder his statement and turned on her laptop. She turned the laptop around and showed the footage to Scourge. The footage showed Sonia and manic running past scourge and then sonic getting tripped by scourge.

" That doesn't look like a harmless prank to me. " Ms Ari sounded visibly upset at Scourge.

" Oh c'moooon what's the worst that could have happened?"

"Sonic could have gotten a terrible concussion or worst yet at the speed he came running he could have landed at just the wrong angle and twisted his neck. "

She looks at sonic and says strictly" Btw sonic please inform your siblings and white friend that running in halls is strictly prohibited for reasons exactly like this. They are too narrow and chances of bumping into someone and causing injuries by stumbling are too high."

" Jeez dramatic much?" Scourge retorted dismissively.

"Be serious Scourge! After your expulsion last year I thought you would have learned to maintain a better reputation."

" Wait why was he expelled anyway?" Sonic inquired in curiosity.

" I just had sex with my babe in the law classroom. "

"Let me rephrase that, he was expelled because he seduced and had sex with Ms Fiona in her class who btw is a law teacher of good reputation amongst the faculty, and he did the offense moments before class was going to begin."

"Damn... that's... interesting."

"You meant Hot and kinky." Scourge added mischievously and winked at sonic.

Ms Ari interjected " Getting back on topic, I want you both to understand that you don't gain anything from petty fights like these. Nobody wins, nobody loses. The only results are unnecessary injuries like you both have now."

Sonic and Scourge exchanged looks and snorted in amusement at each other's blacked out eyes.

"Anyways I want you both to apologize and make up with each other."

.....

........

............

Sonic sighed and softly said, " I am sorry for hitting you and starting a fight."

Scourge rolled his eyes and got up to leave , " Whatever dude and I guess I shouldn't have brought up the sensitive topic about your ex that you are still obviously washed up about."

" Scourge please try to be a better person. You won't get anywhere in life if you keep getting yourself expelled every year. If not for your own sake then do it for your girlfriend's. Ms Fiona is very fond of you despite your flaws."

" I will think about it Ms Oreo." Scourge grinned and left the office before Ms Ari could reprimand him for the nickname.

Ms Ari groaned and rubbed her forehead in annoyance, "That boy is such a handful. "

" Can I go now?"

"Huh?"

" Since I apologized can I leave too since scourge left. I already missed two out of four of my classes today. I don't wanna be late for my third."

"Ah !" Ms Ari exclamation, " Of course, Just one more thing before you go."

"... Sure what is it?"

"You see I noticed in the footage that you didn't actually attack scourge because he tripped you. You were even going to walk away afterwards without a fight. But he said something that made you stop. You were looking forward at the hallway as if you were in a trance and then you attacked scourge. "

"What's your point?"

"Sonic.... I heard about your girlfriend's death from your parents. I am... sorry for your loss."

"Don't"

"Sonic... Don't you see how drastically this is affecting you? You should seek help."

"STOP.... TALKING."

"I understand how you fee-"

" DON'T *YOU* DARE SAY YOU UNDERSTAND HOW I FEEL. DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW EMPTY I FEEL WHEN I WAKE UP EVERY DAY AND REMEMBER THAT THE LOVE OF MY IS DEAD? NO! DO YOU HAVE THE SLIGHTEST NOTION OF MY DEVASTATION WHEN I IMAGINE THE WHAT IF'S THAT COULD HAVE BEEN IF AMY WAS STILL ALIVE? HELL NO! NOBODY UNDERSTANDS HOW I FEEL , NOT MY FAMILY, NOT MY FRIENDS AND CERTAINLY NOT YOU!"

Ms Ari looked slightly surprised at Sonic's outburst.
She composed herself and said " It's okay sweetie. Calm down and take deep breaths. In...and out.... In....and out.

Sonic trembled wildly after his rage episode. His quills were messed up and he was taking deep breaths in an attempt to calm down .

After some breathing exercises with Ms Ari Sonic composed himself. Ms Ari smiled softly at sonic for his efforts to control his anger.

"I am sorry for my behavior."

"See?... This is exactly why you need therapy ."

"I don't want to."

"Sonic you just had a mental breakdown."

" I tried therapy once. It made me feel worse.

" Well.. I can recommend you to a kind and patient therapist. She is excellent at her job and she has helped a lot of people overcome their trauma."

Sonic gets up from his chair to leave.

"Nah, I think I am good."

" Sonic I know life is ardourous for you now but it doesn't have to be. Don't hesitate to seek help from your friends and family. I think they would be more than willing to aid you in your time of need."

" Pfft , Are you my therapist too now?"

" I will be whatever that you need me to be to ensure you stay out of trouble and prosper during your time at my college."

"Whatever , I am out of here." Sonic turns around to leave but when he is at the door Ms Ari stops him.

"You aren't going to hear what's your punishment for getting in a fight with scourge?"

" *Sigh* Lay it on me."

"You have to develop a friendship with Scourge."

"*Groan* wHy are you doing this to me?"

"Weeeell , scourge is taking the exact same courses as you are so you and him will be having the exact same classes throughout all 4 years you will be here granted Scourge doesn't get himself expelled like last year and repeats the semester again next year. This punishment is completely optional for you but it would be better to make another friend instead of getting in trouble everyday don't you think? Besides Scourge only acts the way he does because he is an angsty boy. Maybe if you get to know him better and understand him , he would be less inclined to be a jerk to you. "

" I will try to get along with him." And with that comment sonic left the office.

<-------------->

Sonic looked at his schedule on his phone. He indeed had two classes left for the day. His next class and technically his first was advanced physics. Afterwards there will be lunch break and then he had to take one more class before he could go back to the hostel.

When sonic arrived near his classroom he saw Amy leaning against the wall next to the door and she was smiling at him mischievously. Sonic rolled his eyes and flipped off the *apparition* because it got him into trouble earlier.

He grabbed the door knob and entered the classroom . He saw tails waving at him to come over at an empty seat next to him. Sonic smiled and walked over to sit next to tails.

"So... I heard you got into trouble. Can't say I am surprised."

" Yup, you know me bud. Trouble is my middle name."

Tails observes his face and winces at the sight of his black eye.

Sonic chuckles at his reaction and says ," Heh you should have seen the other guy."

" You mean the green guy in the back who also has a blacked out eye?"

Sonic turns around in his seat and sees Scourge laying in his seat legs stretched. Scourge spots sonic glancing at him . He makes a finger gun at sonic and mimicks a firing noise.

Sonic turns back around in his seat and sits down.

"Yeah... that's the dork."

A grey white mixed color lemur entered the class room and she clapped her hands to get everyone's attention. The chatting students stopped and faced towards the teacher .

The teacher cleared her throat and started her introduction.

" Hello everyone I am tangle the lemur and I will be your physics teacher. I would let y'all call me by my first name but protocol requires you people to refer to me as Ms lemur. My job is just to teach you regardless of whether you students listen or not but I will try to keep it interesting and to the point so you guys actually take interest in learning. Anyways let's get started.

<----------->

Sonic had to admit that the physics class wasn't as sleep inducing as he thought it would be. Ms lemur actually kept most of it interesting. He hoped the economics class would also be just as smooth.

Right now he and tails were going to the cafeteria during lunch to meet up with their friends. They spotted their friends at a table and walked on over to them.

"Look what the fox dragged in." Said rouge.

"Sup guys, how's it hanging?"

Sonia and Manic interjected "We are very disappointed in you sonic."

"Well I apologized to the guy."

"Sure, After the fight." Said Sonia reprimanding sonic.

Blaze looked confused and asked , " Did something happen?"

Manic sighed and explained that sonic got into a fight with another guy and silver had to come and get him , Sonia and the law teacher to break it up.

Cream snorted " You just can't keep out of trouble can you?"

"Well..." Silver started , " The dude did trip sonic for no reason."

Maria's eyebrows furrowed and she said , " That sounds infuriating sure, but the situation could have still have been ignored."

" That's not all though..." Silver continued , " Sonic WAS going to ignore him and continue walking but the guy judged Sonic for his novels and then teased him about his love life. Knowing what me and blaze now know there was no way sonic would have let it slide."

Knuckles got angry and said , " Okay now that's just douchebag behavior, That guy deserved to be pummeled."

"Wait what do you mean by what you know silver?"

The table went radio silent.

"...Guys?"

Sonia gulped, " Sonic....We told them about Amy."

"... Everything?"

"Yes... Everything."

"..."

"Sonic we are.... sorry for what happened." Silver and blaze said softly.

"Don't be , you guys weren't there and even if you were... there is nothing you could have done. Just... Don't bring it up again."

"Okay sonic."

Rouge and Sonia cleared their throats and said ," Well now that tense moment is over why don't you two sit down so we all can talk about our first day of college so far."

Sonic and tails nodded. Tails went ahead and sat on the chair in between Maria and cream and sonic pulled back his chair to sit on it but he became paralyzed when he saw Amy in his chair kicking her legs back and forth looking at him.

Manic snickered " Is there something wrong with your seat bro? Why don't you sit down?"

Sonic reached out to touch Amy's thigh to feel whether she was real or not. Sonic's hand phased through, Amy faded away and Sonic's hand landed on a whoppee cushion. The sound of air snapped sonic out of his trance and he groaned when Manic burst out laughing.

"Really Manic? Aren't you too old for this humor?" He threw the cushion towards Manic and he caught it.

"You are never too old for the classics."

Sonic huffed and sat down in his chair and thought to himself ," Am I hallucinating?"

Rouge got everyone's attention by saying , " I heard someone will be buying us pizza this weekend."

Sonia, Manic and Silver turned to Sonic.

" Don't look at me. I wasn't the last one to the law class."

Sonia, Manic and everyone else turned to silver.

" I am calling bull@#$&."

Sonia smugly said ," Technically , the deal was that the last person to the class would buy us pizza and since Sonic never made it to the first class and you were the last one there after me and Manic you owe us pizza."

"Ugh fine , I will buy everyone pizza."

Blaze kissed him on the cheek and whispered in his ear , " I can contribute some money if you want."

Silver took her hands in his and said " Nah it's okay besides I need to treat you for making it to college with me anyway."

" Get a room cheesey couple! "

Silver and blaze blushed and Everyone else laughed at their embarrassement.

Sonic smiled a bit . Maybe his friend's shenanigans can keep his mind of from Amy.

He saw Amy on top of the table in front of him in a sexy laying pose.

....If he didn't keep seeing her *mirage* everywhere that is.

<---------->

The lunch break ended and everyone got up to head to their economics class today. This class was much more crowded than any other either of Sonic's friends had taken.

A burly man walked in the room and stepped on the podium. He cleared his throat but since the class was very crowded and everyone was chatting loudly only a few students noticed his presence.

He rattled his desk loudly startling everyone and getting their attention.

" Greetings you troublesome brats , I am Dr Ivo robotnik but you will call me Mr Ivo. Let me make one thing clear. Every single one of you is here because you have overcome high school so I must presume that you all have intentions of making yourself useful to society. I will be teaching you about managing finances and taxes and all that important crap so I better not hear a peep out of any of you when I am teaching or else I will be hauling your asses to detention. Does anyone have any questions or shall we begin.

Sonic groaned internally. He was never a fan of strict teachers and he sure as hell didn't want to deal with this
Guy at the moment. He will try to keep his trap shut so he doesn't accidentally say something offensive and get in trouble but his mouth moved on his own and some surprising words spilled out .

"Hey! Why are you shaped like an Egg?"

All attention turned to sonic and he covered his mouth in shock. Why did he say that!? That thought didn't even cross his mind!

Ivo walked towards sonic menacingly and he slammed his hands down on the table in front of Sonic's chair .

" Now what kind of ghost *possessed* you to ask that?"

" Umm..I didn't mean to say that?" Sonic responded with a nervous grin.

Ivo was about to give him a piece of his mind but he heard giggling from one of the seats. Ivo turned and noticed his younger cousin Maria giggling at him.

"Calm down Ivo he just asked you a question like you said ."

"Ah , if it isn't my dear cousin Maria robotnik. Good to know that there is at least one intelligent person in this class. How do you like central city so far? Did you get properly settled in your hostel? Are there any punks in college that I need to sue for harassing you?"

"Whoa easy there cous , one question at a time."

Ivo was about to speak but he noticed sonic twiddling With his thumbs out of the corner of his eyes .

"Sorry sweet Maria but I need to teach a class. We will chat later. "

He turned to sonic again and asked " So! What's your name ?"

" Sonic, sir."

"Hmph you are among the list of students whom Ms Ariem has instructed the teachers to show some leniency for some time due to a traumatic event a few months back. I may not be able to severely punish you yet but that doesn't mean you can overstep your boundaries."

Sonic was going to respond with "okay sir." But his mouth moved on it's own again.

" I won't but can I call you Mr eggman?"

The whole class burst out laughing including Scourge , Maria and the rest of Sonic's friends and eggman glared at sonic.

"I swear I didn't mean to say that. "

"Whatever we don't have time for this. Let's begin the lesson."

<------------>

The hoard of students spilled out of the classroom door hurriedly as if someone had announced a 99% sale in a mall.
Apparently most of them were relieved to be free of eggman's presence.

Sonic walked out behind his friends and stretched. For him that class wasn't as bad as he expected it to be , although he did almost fall asleep through some parts and was it his imagination or had he been seeing Amy standing around here and there in class looking bored ? Of course each time he blinked or looked away and then back no one would be there. Everyone else was also acting normally throughout class so maybe the problem was with him.

Sonic saw scourge leaning against a wall and he motioned him to come over. Sonic looked ahead and saw his friends and siblings leaving through the front door. He supposed it wouldn't hurt to hear out what Scourge has to say. Sonic walked over to scourged and motioned him to speak.

" You know I thought you would be a really boring and dull person but you genuinely got me to laugh."

"I swear I have no idea where that one came from."

"But it must have been swimming around in your subconscious for you to say it."

"I guess..... anyways you want something from me?"

"Whoa easy there officer , I ain't looking for trouble. All I am saying is maybe we got off on the wrong foot. So how's about we reintroduce ourselves. Hi , I am scourge the hedgehog. "

" ... I am sonic."

" That wasn't too hard was it? Now you see the thing is that I have already wasted one year of college and I can't afford to waste another so I have promised my gal that I will tone down my mischief from now on. Soooo here's the deal If I happen to make you angry somehow you can get back at me anyway you want but let's agree to not resort to fisticuffs. What do ya say?"

"Sure... But can't you just NOT bother me?"

Scourge flashed him a shit eating grin , " What fun would that be?"

Sonic rolled his eyes and walked away from scourge. He exited the building and saw his friends chatting.

"I wonder what kind of clothes and girl products they have at the mall." Sonia swooned.

"Frankly I am more interested in checking out the jewelry."

"Too bad Maria can't come with us because she is discussing some things with eggman."

"Hey tails , knucks ! You guys up for checking out the popular arcade in central city?" Inquired Manic.

"I am always up for some fun."

" I don't have homework today cause I finished it during lunch so sure , why not. We should also ask Sonic if he wants to-"

"Hey guys. What's up?"

Tails chimed in , " Oh! We were wondering if you wanna check out some areas of the city with us."

Sonic pondered it for a moment but then he saw Amy floating above his friends . He rubbed his eyes and she wasn't there anymore.

" *Sigh* Thanks for the offer guys but I think I am seeing things so I will go back to the hostel and rest up."

He walked past his friends and siblings leaving them confused .

He thought to himself,

" 1 day of college over only 803 more to go."

Chapter Text

Flashback

Sonic, Knuckles, and Tails were playing soccer in the park playground, their laughter and shouts echoing through the air. Sonic's nimble blue form darted around the field, the soccer ball a mere blur as he outmaneuvered Knuckles and tails . He ran forward and kicked the ball scoring a goal for himself. Sonic cheered and tails and knuckles whined. Sonic had scored 2 points compared to knuckles 1 and tails 0.

Their voices caught the attention of a young Amy, rouge and Maria who just finished having a picnic nearby.

"Hey guys, can we play with you?" Amy called out, her pink hair fluttering in the gentle breeze as she and her friends approached the field.

Knuckles snorted and said, "Rouge can play but I don't think you two will be able to keep up."

Amy and Maria whined in protest. "Why not?" they asked in unison, pouting sadly. Knuckles smirked. "Rouge is strong, but you two are just... well, you know, girly girls."

Rouge couldn't help but snicker at his comment, earning a glare from both Amy and Maria.

Sonic looked at Amy and said, "I think they can play too."

Knuckles raised an eyebrow. "They can't. They'll just get hurt."

Sonic raised his eyebrows at him and just then an idea flashed in his mind. "Okay, then I challenge you to a match. Me, Amy, and Maria versus you, Tails, and Rouge."

The group looked at each other, the air thick with anticipation. Knuckles studied the two young girls for a moment before cracking a smug smile. "Alright, but don't say I didn't warn you."

Sonia and manic walked over from the bench where Aleena was chatting with Amanda to the football field.

They asked them what they were doing and Amy responded with a cheeky grin, "Team Hedgehog is about to kick Team Knuckles' butt!" Knuckles rolled his eyes, a smirk playing on his lips as he retorted, "Keep dreaming, Pinky."

Manic leaned forward, his curiosity piqued. "Hold on, Sonic is playing with girls?"

Sonic blushed and scowled at him , " Shut up Manic."

Sonia's eyes sparkled with amusement. "Do you mind if we spectate?"

"Sure, You can watch. It would make the match more exciting due to an audience."

Sonia and Manic plopped down on the ground, their eyes glued to the match that was about to unfold. The two teams lined up at opposite ends of the field. The match began , and both teams sprinted towards the football.

Some time of playing later the score turned 2-2 . The next goal would decide the winning team. The round started and sonic quickly took the football and ran towards the opposite goal. Rouge intercepted and took the ball and kicked it towards knuckles . Knuckles was about to take the ball but Maria got in between them and kicked the ball towards sonic and he ran forward with it . Sonic was about to kick it into the goal but tails snuck right past him and snatched the ball. Tails passed the ball to knuckles. Knuckles looked at Amy and grinned , " Say bye bye to your win pinky." He kicked the ball and it went flying towards the goal on team hedgehog side. Amy looked at the ball with determination and ran towards the goal. She stood in it's trajectory and when it reaches her she kicked it so hard it went soaring through the sky and went from team hedgehog's goal all the way to team knuckles's goal and hit the net winning Sonic, Amy and Maria the game.

Knuckles rouge and tails were speechless as Sonic and Maria started cheering. Once Amy realized that she scored the last goal she threw her hands in the air and yelled , "Hahaha we won! In your face knuckles."

Sonia and Manic gave some applause to team hedgehogs . Sonic ran up to Amy and picked her up bridle style. Amy giggled as he spun her around in his arms.

Aleena stood beside Manic and Sonia smiling at the cute scene before her. She took out her phone and took a picture of Sonic and Amy. Sonic blushed when he saw his mom staring at them. He realized how he is holding Amy and he gently put her down on her feet.

"That victory celebration was adorable kids "

"Ms Aleena Amy is awesome!" Maria chimed in.

Knuckles huffed and said , " I have to admit I didn't expect you girly girls to play so well."

" Hah never judge a book by it's cover knuckles. Especially us girls." Maria retorted.

Sonic snickered at their banter but then his gaze landed on Amy. She was frowning for some reason and she was looking in the direction where his mother had been sitting and chatting with Ms Amanda a few seconds prior. Sonic looked in the direction Amy was facing and saw a stranger bothering Amy's mother with her unsuccessfully trying to leave her alone. Unfortunately neither his and nor Amy's dad were present in the park they were in so he will need another approach to get that guy to buzz off.

Sonic saw the football and he got an idea. He grabbed the football confusing his friends , siblings and mother on what he was intending to do with that. He positioned the football just right and kicked it hard . Everyone's eyes followed the ball as it hit the man on his face . Aleena realized that while she was looking at the children that guy was forcing himself on her friend and she felt ashamed for not noticing sooner .

The stranger stumbled away from Amanda and held his face in grimace. Then he looked towards sonic and glared at him. He threw the ball at sonic with the intention of hitting him but Amy kicked it back making it hit the man again.

The stranger looked furious and he began stomping towards them. Aleena got in his way and glared at him.

"Touch mine or my friend's kid and you will be in a world of hurt. Now are you going to buzz off or are we going to have to call the police on you for being a sleaze?"

The man scoffed and walked away. Amy smiled at sonic and said " Thanks for helping my mom Sonikku."

"No prob Ames."

Flashback End

Sonic looked at the picture of a young kid carrying his love bridle style at the end of a competitive soccer match.Amy always made life fun and interesting. Without her life felt slow and sluggish. *Sigh* Who knew that would be one of the only times he would hold Amy like that.

Sonic sat up in bed and put the picture back in the box that he had placed on the side table. He was about to take out more pictures but a knock at the door interrupted him. Sonic groaned and got up from bed. He had a hunch of who that could be due to the message Manic sent him earlier.

Sonic opened the door and saw scourge grinning at him.

"Get out of bed loser , We are eating out today."

Oh yeah did he mention that somehow he became frenemies with scourge. He is a pain in the ass sometimes but he isn't a bad person. Scourge just tends to unintentionally get himself in trouble. That is why his gf encouraged him to become an unofficial part of Sonic's friend group so they can keep him out of trouble.

"Thanks but I am good. Tell everyone that I am not hungry."

Scourge snorted , " Are you really going to spend all summer being a cave dweller?"

"Yes."

"Oh c'moooon don't be that way Sonikku~"

Don't call me that.

"Why not? That what your ex used to call you?"

"We .... didn't.. break up."

"Then what happened. I don't understand what's so bad about your past relationship that none of your friends want to tell me about it."

"Even if you know there's nothing you can do about it ."

"Then there should be no problem in telling me."

"... It's non of your business."

"Oh come on I thought you and me were close."

"Pfft yeah right. I barely care about you."

"Ouch dude, I am heartbroken now."

"Good."

"Anyways when you are done moping around join us at Gabe's restaurant."

Scourge turned around and left Sonic's dorm.

"Hmph." As if sonic would be doing anything other than laying in bed and looking at pictures all day.

He turned around and saw Amy laying on his bed in a lounging pose.

....

Actually, hanging out with his friends sounded great right about now. He took out two more pictures from the box without breaking eye contact with the *mirage* and placed them in his pocket.

"You aren't real. This is all in my head just like it has been for the last 7 months of college. As soon as I blink my eyes you aren't going to be here anymore."

Sonic blinks and opens his eyes to see that his bed is empty just like he thought it would be.

He scoffed and left his room.

<----------->

Sonic entered the restaurant and started looking around for his friends. He saw them sitting at a table in a corner and he went towards them.

Sonic's friends notices his arrival and the buzz of conversation abruptly dies down. Tails grabbed cream by her wrist and stands her up along with himself.

Tails says " Glad you came sonic."

Sonic responds "Yeah, I thought I could use some fresh air. "

Tails nudges cream forward and cream composes herself for the apology she has prepared for sonic.

"I am sorry sonic." She says in a quivering voice.

"Sorry for what?"

"I'm sorry that I have been treating you unfairly for more than half a year now."

Sonic's eyebrows furrowed as he thought over her words. "Why stop now?" He said with a hint of bitterness in his voice.

"Because..." Cream took a deep breath " I realized that I was too engulfed in my own grief to care about yours. I didn't realize that you were not only suffering from grief but you also have to live with the guilt eating away at your skin everyday. I was too caught up in my anger to see that."

Her voice grew softer as she continued "I didn't deserve to pile my pain onto you. I only realized that when my hatred towards you began to deteriorate my relationship with tails. I realized that if I had to choose between tails and the others I wouldn't have been able to make the sacrifice."

Cream's eyes began to well up with tears. "I don't expect you to forgive me nor do I expect us to be the greatest of friends after what I put you through. I just...I just want you to understand my side of things-"

Sonic interrupted Cream by a hug. Cream stiffened in surprise before relaxing into the hug. Tears spilled from both of their eyes.

"I forgive you," Sonic murmured, his voice thick with emotion.

"I miss her," Cream whispered, her voice muffled against his shoulder.

Sonic pulled back and softly said. "I miss her too."

Sonic offered his hand to Cream. "Friends?"

Cream clasped his hand firmly. "Friends," she affirmed.

Sonia heard a sniff and turned around to look at Manic and saw that he had some tears in his eyes.

"Manic?"

"I am not crying , you are crying."

"Oh manic, you big softie. "

Sonic and cream chuckle and they both take a seat at the table. Sonic sat between Manic and Sonia and cream settled next to tails.

Scourge walked over with a large tray of food.

"Ew it smells like angst and emotions over here."

"Har har very funny scourge now give us the food."

Scourge sat down at the table and everyone started eating the food.

"So what were you guys talking about earlier." Sonic asked before sipping some water.

Rouge responded with a mischievous smile, "Oh, we were just having a little chat about who's still holding onto their V-card around here."

Sonic nearly choked on his water, spurting it out onto Scourge, who grumbled, wiping his face. "Gross, Sonic, now you're even for all the the pranks I played on you so far."

Coughing and spluttering, Sonic managed to ask, "Why the hell are you discussing this?"

Rouge leaned back in her chair, a twinkle in her eye. "Well, we can't keep asking each other out favorite colors forever, can we? Besides, we're all adults here. Anyways Cream was about to tell how her first-time happened ."

Cream's cheeks turned a deep shade of pink as she began her intimate confession. "Well, Tails and I had agreed that we would wait until we were both over twenty to take the next step in our relationship but one weekend night, we fell asleep , spooning eachother."

Tails added, "Yeah, and I don't know if it was because of the position or what, but the next morning, I woke up with, well, an inconvenient problem." He looked down at his plate, blushing harder.

"So, I figured," Cream continued, "I thought I could help him out a bit, you know, with a hand...job."

Rouge leaned in, her interest piqued. "And then?"

Cream fiddled with her fingers blushing deeply. " After the handjob, Tails was even more... excited, so I thought maybe a blowjob would do the trick."

Tails concluded, "After the blowjob, we were both too high on lust to stop, so we had sex that morning." Sonia asked. " How did it feel?"

"It was... amazing," Cream murmured, her cheeks flaming.

Rouge smirked and said, "Damn, and we thought Cream and Tails were a young, shy couple. What do you think, Sonic?"

"I can't believe Tails fucked," he said, his voice a mix of shock and amusement. The friends erupted into laughter.

Rouge chuckled. "Anyways let's talk about the tomboy girl and sweet boy trope now. So , Silver and blaze , hows the scene in bed for you two looking?" The atmosphere grew a bit more flirty as all eyes turned to the couple in question.

Blaze subtly responded, "We get intimate once or twice a month."

" She's an absolute beast in bed!," he yelled out loud, causing a few nearby patrons to glance over at their table with bemused expressions.

Blaze smacked Silver's arm, "Could you not announce that to the whole restaurant!" she hissed with embarrassement.

"What about you Maria? Did you have any fun with that black eye candy of yours?"

Maria giggled and held her blushing cheeks. "Well, as some of you may know, during one of my media classes we had a guest star appearance. He was a brooding, black hedgehog who taught us about movie production and, I must admit, I thought he was very cute and handsome."

"After class, he approached me and said he'd like to get to know me better." She paused, her cheeks coloring deeper. "We started hanging out, and let me tell you, he's not just handsome, he's got this mysterious charm that's utterly captivating." Sonia, Rouge, Cream, and Blaze exchanged amused glances, enjoying Maria's sudden giddiness.

"One day, he asked me out on a date in the sweetest voice possible . My heart felt like it was doing backflips!"

" So we went on a wonderful date and confessed each other's feelings. When he was dropping me off after the date I asked him if he could stay the night at my dorm room. We made out in bed and then one thing led to another and both of our clothes were on the foor. "

Rouge grinned and said " So that is why you were glowing that one Monday."

" Hehe yeah. Now me and shadow spend time together during some weekends."

" Moving on scourge-"

" I am an expert nutter with Fiona."

" What he said and as you know-"

" Rouge and I are also non-virgins." Knuckles said smugly.

"So out of all of us the only virgins are Sonia , Manic and Sonic. Sonic is still a virgin for .... obvious reasons but what about you two Manic and Sonia?"

Sonia scoffed , " I will only be getting laid when I am happily married."

Manic chuckled and said , "I will also need to get a girlfriend before I even start thinking of tossing my v-card."

Scourge grinned and said, "Well then, I guess you better buckle in because that's gonna take a while."

Manic raised an eyebrow and asked, "Are you implying something?"

Scourge leaned back in his chair, a mischievous glint in his eye. "All I'm saying is you're worse with girls than depressed blueberry over there."

Sonic flipped off scourge and went back to eating.

Manic challenged with a cocky smile, "Oh yeah? I bet I can get a girlfriend before the end of college." The table fell silent for a brief moment before Scourge leaned forward, his grin growing wider. "What we betting?"

"60 bucks," Manic said confidently.

Scourge's smirk grew into a full-blown smirk. "You're on."

Sonia groaned, slapping her forehead. "Manic, seriously?"

"What?" He shrugged nonchalantly. "It's just a bet."

Sonia rolled her eyes, " Yes one in which you are throwing 60 bucks away. Don't you know how to -"

The rest of the conversation became white noise to sonic. Hearing the word bet reminded him of a certain event during which Manic also bet on something. Sonic began thinking about the past and his conscious slipped into another daydream.

Flashback.

Sonic knew he was forgetting something. He should have double checked his stationery before he left his room. Now here he was in the middle of his physics exams holding his forehead because he forgot to bring the calculator.

He could have asked tails for one but the teacher seated him in front of the class so no one could cheat from him. Now what was he supposed to do. He had solved everything else and he knew how to solve the numericals but he needed a calculator.

He looked to his left and saw rouge working on her exam . Nah she won't give him a calculator. She would probably make a sassy comment about Sonic's stupidity and then report him to the teacher. Sonic looked forward and saw knuckles fiddling with his pen. Looks like he didn't bring one either. Sonic looked to his right and saw Amy. It is going to be really embarrassing asking your crush for help during exam but he had no other choice.

Sonic whispered , " Amy."

Amy's ear twitches towards his direction but she didn't look at him.

"Pssst!"

Amy got annoyed and she whisper yelled , " What do you want sonic!?

"I need your help." Sonic whispered trying to be discreet.

Amy glared at him so sonic quickly clarified , " No, no I have completed the theory part. I just need to burrow your calculator to solve the numericals. "

Amy looked forward and saw the teacher looking at a file. She quickly held out her calculator for sonic to take. Their fingers brushed against each other and sonic blushed slightly. Sonic looked at Amy with gratitude and Amy rolled her eyes and said. , " You owe me , You dork."

"Thanks Ames."

Sonic exited the examination room feeling good about himself. He was pretty sure he nailed the exam and it was all thanks to Amy. Speaking of her he should probably give her the calculator back. Sonic saw Amy standing in a corner and her face lit up when she noticed him.

"Hey there slacker."

"Hehe hi Amy. Here you go." Sonic hands her the calculator.

"Thanks but you still owe me."

"Sure, Name anything you want and it's yours."

"Anything ?"

"Anything."

Amy blushed at Sonic's husky tone and her tail wagged at what age was about to ask him. Amy took a deep breath and wrapped her arms around Sonic's neck and she softly whispered in his ear.

"I want ...I want a kiss."

"Huh!?" Sonic's face flushed.

"On the lips."

Sonic's heart felt like it was doing somersaults in his chest.

"Are you sure I am who you want to give your heart to?"

"There's no one else I'd rather be with."

Any doubt sonic had was cleared and he leaned in to kiss Amy. Their eyes drooped and then closed when their lips brushed against each other. It was a brief peck but sonic and Amy felt butterflys flutter. They pulled away and admired each other's mesmerizing eyes.

"I love you sonic."

"I love you too Amy."

Sonic pressed Amy against the wall gently and kissed her again. Sonic held Amy by the waist and she placed her hands on his chest. This kiss was more passionate and adventurous. They would have probably continued making out there if the sound of a picture being taken hadn't interrupted them. Sonic and Amy pulled away with a pop noise and saw cream grinning at them like a maniac.

"Hey crea-"

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-"

Sonic and Amy covered their ears to protect them from the shrill excited screaming.

"I CALLED IT. Just wait till I distribute photos of sonic and Amy K-I-S-S-I-N-G caught in 4k Ultra HD. Knuckles and Manic owe me 20 bucks."

"Wait , you guys bet on us getting together within this month?"

"Yep , since you two practically looked ready to get married we made a bet . Me , rouge and Maria bet that you two would get together in a month and knuckles and manic bet that you two would need a push.

Suddenly they heard stomping footsteps growing closer and then Manic and knuckles appeared out of nowhere.

"SONIC GOT TOGETHER WITH AMY!?"

"Hehe yes, In your face dorks. Now cough up the moolah."

"Wait! What proof do you have that they are together?"

"I mean they kissed and exchanged love yous. What other proof do you need?"

"Yo, technically that wasn't the bet. The deal was whether they started going out or not . It looks like they have just confessed for now-"

"Oh I can fix that right now. Ames would you grant me the honor of being your boyfriend and go out with me?"

" *Giggles* I'd love to."

"Hah , now they are dating so you have no way out of your end of the bet.'

"C'mon Ames let's ditch these clowns."

Sonic holds Amy by her waist and they walked away to go on their first date.

Flashback end.

Sonic saw Sonia snapping her fingers in front of his face and he shook his head, coming back to reality. The entire group had been watching him with a mix of concern and curiosity. "You okay, bro?" Tails asked, his eyes filled with genuine worry. Knuckles leaned over and playfully punched his shoulder, echoing the question, "You spaced out there for a sec." Sonic managed a half-smile. "Yeah, I'm fine. Just had a... moment."

Everyone looked at him skeptically.

Maria spoke up, breaking the momentary silence. "My boyfriend, Shadow, is going to join us in a bit. We thought we'd hit the arcade after this. You coming sonic?"

"Yeah, sure. Sounds like fun."

Scourge got up and said , " Actually, Fiona just texted me that she needs some help with some work so I will need to head out. You kids have fun.
Later twerps and virgin triplets."

Sonic, Manic and Sonia said simultaneously , "Don't call us that you jackass."

Scourge made a piece sign at them and walked away.

Just then, the door to the restaurant swung open, and a figure strode in with a stoic expression. The black hedgehog with crimson stripes on his quills approached their table, his eyes locking onto Maria's. She squealed with excitement, jumping to her feet. "Shadow!" she exclaimed, her cheeks flushing with a mix of happiness and embarrassment. "You came!"

Shadow chuckled. "Of course," he murmured, "I always keep my promises." Maria pulled him into a kiss.

After a few seconds, Blaze cleared her throat, a hint of amusement in her voice. The couple broke their embrace, and Maria giggled shyly. "Sorry about that,". She turned to the group and gestured to the new arrival. "Guys, this is my boyfriend, Shadow. Shadow, these are the Guys. Cream, Tails, Knuckles, Rouge, Sonia, Manic, and Sonic."

"Yo"

"Sup"

"Hi"

"Nice to meet you."

"Hello Maria's eye candy.~"

"It's nice to meet you."

"Greetings."

Shadow responds "Greetings everyone, it's a pleasure to meet you all." As he scanned the group, his gaze lingered on Sonic for a moment. He looked similar to someone shadow was looking for.

"Btw guys shadow isn't good with crowds so please don't overwhelm him too much."

"It's okay Maria if you are comfortable around your friends then I can manage as well."

Sonia , rouge and cream awwd and maria blushed.

Rouge said smugly, "Damn girl you have got a casanova in your hands."

Maria pouted and hugged shadow, " He's mine."

"If the couple is done being mushy can we go to the arcade now?" Manic complained with annoyance.

"Yes, let's go Maria. That green hedgehog is getting impatient."

Everyone got up and started leaving the restaurant because scourge already payed for the food.

When sonic was leaving through the door he saw Amy out of the corner of his eye sitting in a chair at one of the tables resting her chin in her hands and grinning at him.

Sonic shook his head in annoyance and left the restaurant. Today is a day of enjoyment and reminiscing good memories. He will not worry about hallucinations of his dead girlfriend today.

<--------->

Sonic was leaning against the wall waiting for a green tenrec and a blue fennec to be done playing at two of the arcade machines. That racing game was the only one he felt like playing at the moment.

Every other game was either occupied by little twerps or didn't catch his attention. The girls were playing dance dance revolution. Manic, silver, tails and knuckles were taking turns playing air hockey.

And shadow was earning a truckload of arcade tickets at one of the shooting games.

That guy is scary good with a gun. Sonic would not be want to be the villain of the film shadow plays relentless soldier in.

.....

.....

......

Those two seemed to be taking a bit to be finished at the racing game.

"I suppose I can pass some time in another way."

Sonic reached into his pocket and pulled out a photo. He smiled warmly at the scene and his mind drifted away to the past.

Flashback.

Sonic walked into the kitchen and saw Amy, dancing around with an apron tied around her waist, her pink hedgehog quills bobbing as she grabbed ingredients from various cabinets and drawers swaying here and there absent mindedly.
She looked adorable and Goofy at the same time. Sonic chuckled at her sillines. He tiptoed over to her.

Sneaking up from behind, he wrapped his arms around her waist and whispered, "Hey there, cutie dork." Amy's cheeks flushed pink as she felt his warm breath against her ear, and she giggled, twirling in his embrace. She leaned back into him, . "Hellloooo, Sonikku," she said in a sing-song voice, turning her head to press her lips against his.

Ever since he started dating Amy , Sonic could never get enough of her kisses. She tasted delicious like sweets and strawberries and one kiss from her was always enough to brighten his day.

Amy pulled away from the kiss and sighed lovingly at sonic. Did he mention , how hot she looks when she is blushing and breathless after a kiss.

"Did you know , that you are a great kisser sonikku?"

Sonic grinned mischievously and pinned Amy against the counter and placed his hands on either side of her face. " I had a lot of practice with my beautiful gf."

Amy turned her face to the side and giggled , " Sonikku stahppp , we have only been dating for five months."

"I am not doing anything. I am just complimenting you without making it sexual."

"Well my mind will take me to the gutters anyways and besides the position you have me in isn't exactly helping the feeling between my legs."

"Babe , you are giving me mixed signals whether you want me to @#$& you or not."

"I can also give you something else when i get on my knees in front of you~."

"What are you? A 13 year old who is having her first wet dream?"

"No, I am a 16 year old whose had several wet dreams."

"Ooooh, Were they about me?"

"No, they were about me having threesomes with rouge and Maria~"

"Damn , I can't believe my crush got swept off her feet by two girls instead of me."

"Yep, I was actually planning to run away with rouge and Maria and live with them on a deserted island for the rest of our lives~."

" *Gasp* Noooo don't leave me my pink barbie."

Sonic starts tickling Amy and she bursts out laughing. She trys to escape but sonic keeps her pinned against the counter.

" Sonikku ! Hahaha. Stop- Hahaha. It tickles. Uncle!
Uncle!"

"Take back what you said before and say that you didn't have wet dreams about rouge and Maria."

Amy had tears in her eyes due to laughing too hard.
" Okay , Okay ! I am straight and all my wet dreams were about you. I was just joking ! Ha , ha , whew." Amy wiped her tears and the sweat from her face.

"You good Ames?"

"Yeah, I didn't know I was so ticklish."

"Heh, so wanna tell me what your dreams were about?"

Amy blushed and bit her lips. She gripped Sonic's quills and said while looking into Sonic's eyes.

"Well ... One was about me straddling you in a swimsuit and having a hot make out session with you on a beach. Then one in which we are both nude and I am playing with myself while looking at you taking a shower. One in which we are in the middle of a forest clearing next to a lake. I am grinding on you while you grope my stuff through my jeans and blouse. Oh ! There was also this one in which you bent me on my stomach over the bed and had your way with me and spanked my as-"

"WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU KIDS TALKING ABOUT!? "

Amanda stomps into the kitchen and she glared at sonic and Amy. Sonic releases Amy from his pinned hold and stands on her side.

"Ahh mom! How long have you been listening in on us?"

"Since you started talking about getting on your knees. So you two gonna give me an explanation or what? "

" We are just having a casual banter." Sonic responded nervously.

"About sex?"

"Yup."

Amanda narrowed her eyes at them. " I am watching you two and if I find out you two fucked without my permission. I will whoop both of your asses."

Amanda slowly walked out the kitchen while maintaining eye contact with them and giving them a silent warning by motioning to her eyes and then at them with her fingers.

"What's her problem?" Sonic inquired.

"Mom's on her period aaaand she doesn't want me to get laid until I am at least 18."

"Do you want to wait until then?"

"I want your babies now."

"It was a rhetorical question. "

Amy pressed her thighs against Sonic's legs ,"Well I am serious."

" Whoa, there Ames slow down your horses. I don't think I am ready for that yet and not to mention all the people who will kick my butt if I accidentally get you pregnant too early."

"Name a few."

" Your parents, my parents, cream , tails , rouge , knuckles , Maria, Manic, Sonia, Vanilla. You know literally everyone."

"Well in my opinion you can call me an ingredient and place me on top of the counter cause I want you to eat me out and then pour some *cream* on me if you get what I mea-."

"AMY ROSE YOU ARE SUPPOSED TO BE MAKING A CAKE FOR ME."

Amy jumped and quickly organized the ingrediants over the stove.

"Oh , boy mom busted out the full name. I am in trouble. Better get to work."

"Hahaha, let me help you Ames."

"You? Help me with cooking?"

"Hey! The last time I burnt a muffin was when I was 12 and with your help I bet I can improve even more than I already did."

"In that case...Are you ready to Bake a Cake ~"

"Sure I am~"

♫ Now playing: Bake a Cake.♫

♪ We’re gonna bake a cake, oh, isn’t it grand? ♪

♪ Sift the flour, add some sugar, give me a hand! ♪

Sonic handed her a bag of flour, grinning at her goofiness.

♪ A pinch of salt, a splash of cream, ♪

♪ This cake’s gonna be the sweetest dream! ♪

♪ You mix, I’ll whisk, we’ll make it quick, ♪

Sonic cracked an egg with one hand, smirking at Amy as she giggled.

♪ Pour the batter, spread it smooth, ♪

♪ This cake’s gonna put us in the mood. ♪

♪ We’re gonna bake a cake, oh yes, we are, ♪

♪ Soft and fluffy, it’ll be the best by far! ♪

♪ A little bit of this, a little bit of that, ♪

♪ We’re gonna bake a cake, how about that? ♪

Amy slides the pan into the oven as Sonic dusts his hands dramatically.

♪ While it’s cookin’, take my hand, ♪

♪ Let’s dance together—don’t miss this chance! ♪

Sonic gently takes Amy’s hand, twirling her around the kitchen as they laugh.

♪ We’re spinning, we’re swaying, this feels so right, ♪

♪ Dancing with you in this golden light. ♪

♪ The smell of cake, oh, it’s in the air, ♪

♪ With you, there’s nothing to compare. ♪

♪ You hum, I’ll groove, it’s a perfect vibe, ♪

♪ Baking with you is my kinda ride. ♪

Sonic dips Amy dramatically as she keeps singing, cheeks flushed with laughter.

♪ The timer’s ticking, almost time, ♪

♪ This cake will be the best—so fine! ♪

♪ We’re gonna bake a cake, oh yes, we are, ♪

♪ Soft and fluffy, it’ll be the best by far! ♪

♪ A little bit of love, a little bit of flair, ♪

♪ We’re gonna bake a cake, nothing can compare! ♪

The timer dings, and Amy pulls the cake out of the oven. She carefully places it on the counter to cool while Sonic grabs the frosting.

♪ Now it’s done, it’s time to taste, ♪

♪ This cake’s the sweetest—nothing’s gone to waste. ♪

♪ With frosting on top, it’s looking great, ♪

♪ You’re the best—my perfect baking mate. ♪

♫ Song End. ♫

Sonic and Amy stand back to admire the cake, now decorated with delicate frosting swirls and a little heart design in the center. Amy smiled warmly at Sonic.

*Clapping.*

They turned around and saw Amanda holding a camera between her elbows while clapping.

" That was a wonderful performance you two. I am going to show that to your children and then your children will show it to your grandchildren."

"Moooom it wasn't that good."

"It was amazing! Just look at some of these shots."

"Sonic and Amy blushed when they saw some of the romantic poses they made while dancing."

"So did you make my cake?"

"Yes , Mom , have a taste."

Amanda took a piece and ate it. " Mmmm , delicious. I think I will eat the whole thing."

"Hey! Leave some for us. We baked it." Sonic protested.

Amanda fled with the cake and Sonic and Amy chased after her in hopes of getting a piece of the cake each.

Flashback end.

*Sigh* One of the things he loved about Amy was that it didn't take much to make her happy. It could just be a sneaky kiss on her cheek or slight caresses on her shoulders and she would light up like a starry night sky. Sonic didn't have to take her on extravagant dates every other weekend which was huge relief for Sonic cause he was terrible at romance 9/10 times. Amy only wanted some loving gestures here and there which made it easy for Sonic to love her.

Sonic was about to put the picture back in his pocket but he looked up and got startled by shadow standing in front of him.

Sonic jumped and the photo slipped from his hand. Shadow saw it flutter towards the ground and he grabbed it calmly. He looked at the photo and saw two young teens in a dancing pose.

"Who is she ? She seems important to you."

"Yeah... She was my beloved."

"Was?"

"Let's drop this subject. Did you need something?"

"Yes, I wish to discuss something with you ."

Sonic saw that the tenrec and fennec finished their match and they began walking away.

"Sure , you can tell me what's up but first come play this racing game with me before it gets occupied again. "

"Okay , I will humor you ."

Sonic and shadow occupied an arcade machine each and they inserted tokens in the slots. The demo of the arcade game stopped and the title screen appeared on the screens. It said " Team hyper racing".

"Select the standard mode. Having to worry about your team makes the game much more slow paced. "

After the vehicle selection the round began and sonic and shadow got engrossed in the game .

"You are in last place sonic."

"I am just giving you a head start."

"Watch out for that turn shads. Ooh what's this? Rocket ! Hah, get sniped."

"You will pay for that sonic."

"See you at the finish line-. Oh c'mon that rock wisp is impossible to dodge. "

"That is why I took the invincibility."

<------>

In the final lap shadow used a boost wisp and barely passed sonic winning the round.

"Dang that was close"

After the intense match sonic inquired, " So whatcha wanna talk about ? "

"Well... I don't how I am supposed to breach this topic to you but my mother took part in this government project for increasing population levels of our country . She accepted DNA from a donor and as a result I was born. Unfortunately my mother passed away a few years back. "

"Oh, I am sorry to hear that dude."

"It's okay, I came to terms with it. Anyways since her passing I have been trying to seek out my father and recently I found out that his name is Jules. I believe you are related to him."

Sonic was flabbergasted , " He is my father....."

Shadow gave Sonic a genuine smile. " Then I suppose that makes you and me half-brothers."

"Damn....This is hard to believe. "

"I don't mean to intrude in your family, nor do I resent Jules for not being in my life. I just wish have at least one meeting with someone related to me."

Sonic smiled at shadow , " Nah , dude it's chill. I think my family would be more than excited to meet you. "

"I appreciate your acceptance."

" Now , then" sonic inserted another token in the machine. " I believe a round two is in order."

Shadow smirked , " Bring it on faker."

<------->

Sonic had spent the entire afternoon and evening glued to the arcade game alongwith shadow. They both had a insatiable competitive spirit with each other. The others had to practically rip them off to get them to stop.

Anyways afterwards shadow introduced himself to Sonia and Manic as their and Sonic's half brother . Sonia and Manic were more than okay with this and they invited him to come with them to meet their parents in a few days. Shadow of course accepted their invitation.

To be honest sonic was genuinely glad he went out today. That was the least dull day he had in a while. Although all the excitement did tire him quite a bit.

Sonic walked up the stairs in the hostel stretched his hands in front of his room.Then he opened the door of his room and got startled by the *mirage* in front of him.

"Holy @#$& ! " Sonic stumbled back from Amy standing in the doorway of his room.

She looked angry in a passive aggressive way. It sent a chill down Sonic's spine. He gulped and waved his hand in front of her and then through her. After getting no response sonic walked through her and closed the door behind himself.

Sonic released a breath he didn't know he was holding. Damn after a good day he hoped he could also end it on a good note.

He began to move towards his bed but he felt paralyzed in spot. His legs refused to respond and he plopped on the floor face first.

"What....the... Hell, is wrong with....me?"

Sonic moved his arms with ardourous effort and crawled towards his bed . He reached his hand up and pulled himself up heaving and coughing from the effort .

After his breathing calmed down he looked at the ceiling in contemplation .

"Do I need to see a doctor? "

....

"No I just need to get pegged by Amy."

....

....

....

"Okay, where the FUCK did that come from?"

Maybe looking at another photo of better times would help?

He took out a photo of two young adults and let his mind relax itself.

Flashback

Sonic was laying on a mat at the beach. He was napping away without a care in the world. Occasionally he would lazily open one eye to glance at his friends and family playing beach ball.

There's Sonia , Manic, Knucks , tails , Maria , Rouge , his parents and Amy's parents. Hmmm someone seemed to be missing. Oh yeah! Where is Amy?

Suddenly sonic felt the air get knock out of him when Amy literally jumped in his lap.

"Get up ! You lazy bum ! "

Sonic chuckled at his girlfriend. She was wearing a simple swimsuit that covered most of her bust and her lower privates but her exposed legs and waist were still a sight for sore eyes. Not to mention the way she was straddling him was redirecting his blood flow somewhere.

"Sup , Ames."

"I will tell you what's sup, You are wasting our beach trip by sleeping ! "

" I mean , the weather's perfect for snoozin and this mat is real comfortable."

" Soniiiic , come play volleyball with us."

"Hmmm, pass. Besides I am loving the feeling of your butt."

Amy blushed and her eyes turned hazy.

###_+-:;:#

Amy grinned maliciously at him.Amy smiled warmly at him.*##: "Then you should get rid of these fabrics between us and take me now"_-+!!!?#

"With pleasure, Babe."

+++++--++-+++/.........

Sonic&$+- leaned over and ////////#@ kissed Amy's stomach. There was a stab wound in her stomach.

The warmth )()((()!?!&&&& of his touch sent a shiver down her spine, as his lips traced a gentle path from her belly button to the***** edge of her bikini top. Her skin tingled with anticipation as his breath danced across her skin, an::::::::d she felt the heat of his passion building.

Sonic captured her mouth in a hungry kiss, his hands cupping the sides of her face . Amy's eyes fluttered shut, <<<<<<<\}melting into the sensation of his lips pressing against hers, the warmth of his breath mingling with her own.

Amy teasingly grinded her butt on Sonic's dick through his shorts. Sonic smirked and he spanked her butt for trying to get a rise out of him. Wrong.Wrong. Wrong. Wrong. Wrong. Wrong. Wrong.

Amy moaned into the kiss and her grip on his quills tightened, the gentle tug sent a shiver down his spine. He deepened&&&&&&&-&&-&&&&&& the kiss, his tongue exploring hers as they both lost themselves in the moment.

Sonic's hand slipped beneath the elastic band of Amy's bikini ********* bottom, his nimble finger tracing the soft, damp folds of her sex. She gasped into his mouth, her body arching involuntarily at the sudden intrusion. !!!!!!!!!!!!!The intimate touch was electrifying, sending a jolt of pleasure through her that made her toes curl in the sand beneath them.

Amy pulled away from the kiss and threw her head back, allowing a low, needy moan to escape her lips as Sonic's fingers worked their magic on her sensitive flesh. The sky flashed red for a second.

Sonic took his hand out of her underwear and took off her swimsuit. He threw the garments aside, and stared at Amy's naked body with lust.Her breasts and pussy were covered with black textures. She was utterly gorgeous.

He pulled his shorts down and his erection got cut off sprang out. He kissed Amy on the lips and with a swift move he flipped her over so he was on top of her.>>>>>>>/{ He positioned himself between her legs, his shaft brushing against her wet entrance, and he whispered in her ear, "Are you ready for this?"

Her breath hitched and she nodded, a softI was always ready you just didn't fuck me. "Yes," escaping her lips. Sonic penetrated her and they got lost in each other's passion.

The end.

Error.

Error.

Error.

Errrrrrrror.

Erroóooooooooor###$$$_$#$_"$

...

...

...

...

...

....

....

?

"What just happened?"

"What... was that.... Vision?"

...

"That's not ... how that memory played out."

"I remember..... What actually happened was..."

*Rewind*.

Amy blushed and her eyes turned hazy as she looked at sonic.

"You say that but refuse to even look at me in a desiring way."

"Ames ...Just because you are 18 now doesn't me that you have to give yourself to me right away. Besides if I stared a bit too long at your beauty." Sonic pinched her ass making her gasp. " I would be getting boners all the time."

Amy pressed all of herself against sonic and stared directly in his eyes. " I consent to you and I genuinely want us to become as close as possible."

Sonic cupped her face and asked, " How bad do you want me?"

"I want you so bad I could go straight to the lust ring of hell after death."

"Wow that's morbid. Come here cutie."

Sonic pulled her forward and connected his lips with hers. They explored each other's mouths and their tongues wrestled with each other in a french kiss. Sonic caressed Amy's back with his hand, traced it over her hips and then groped her butt. Amy moaned in Sonic's mouth while she rubbed herself on his cock and she twirled the fabric of his shirt in her finger.

*Pop*

*Heavy breathing.*

*Giggles*

"That kiss was so hot sonikku. We should kiss like that more often."

"Uh...huh."

Sonic noticed Amy staring at him endearingly.

"Something on your mind Ames?"

"I want a baby."

"Huh!?"

"I really want a baby."

"Ames... You need to think about this."

"Isn't that what happens when a couple loves each other very much?"

"Ames taking care of a child is a huge responsibility."

"I know that."

"Think about what everyone would think of us."

" This isn't about them it's about us."

"We don't know the first thing about taking care of a child."

"We can learn from experience."

"Okay, then consider we graduate and go to college. Where will we keep the baby and who will take care of them during our classes?"

"The baby could sleep in a spare bed in the dorm room and I could take them to classes with me."

"Ames-"

"Just say you don't want a baby with me." Amy sat up on Sonic's lap and crossed her arms.

Sonic grabbed her wrists and pulled her back down on top of himself. He caressed her face lovingly.

"I do Ames...I do want a baby with you someday."

"Then..." Amy slipped one hand under his shirt and felt his chest and with the other she grabbed the top of his shorts. " You should slip these off and make me a mother cause I am ovulating today."

"Ames , Wait I am not read-"

*Snap*

*Snap*

*Snap*

*Snap*

*Snap*

*Snap*

Sonic and Amy looked to the side and saw Aleena holding a camera snapping an absurd amount of photos of them.

*Snap*

*Snap*

*Snap*

"Mom you can stop now we get the point."

*Snap*

*Snap*

*Snap*

"Ayo? Sonamy sex?"

"Very funny mom."

" *Giggles* Should I start expecting grandchildren?"

"Yes."

"No."

Amy glared at Sonic.

"Haha, either way if you two are going to have sex. Get a room first. Right now you two are literally in full view of the entire beach and Edward is starting to give you two stink eyes."

Aleena walks away and Amy continued glaring at sonic.

"What?"

"I am starting to think you aren't sexually interested in me."

"Ames , I have a bulge in my shorts due to you straddling me."

"It could be due to you kissing me."

"Getting turned on by kissing your gf doesn't count as being sexually interested in her?"

"Right now I want you to be interested in my other stuff like my boobs and my butt."

"Well how do I prove that I am?"

" Fondle me , If you do it properly then I will be sure that you are interested in me sexually."

Sonic grinned at her devilishly, " You just dug yourself into a very deep hole babe."

Sonic's hands immediately fell onto Amy's chest . He cupped her breasts gently, his thumbs brushing over her hardened nipples, which sent a jolt of electricity through her body. She gasped, her eyes widening at the pleasing sensation.

She turned her hot face to the side and moaned as Sonic continued massaging her boobs. Her eyes were tightly shut, her teeth biting into her bottom lip to muffle the sounds escaping her mouth.

"What's wrong Ames ,impressed by my magical hands~?"

"Ahhh -Mmf " Amy got muffled by Sonic's hand.

"Shhh. Your dad is right there. If you moan that loud one more time I will have to stop."

Amy nodded and bit her lips again.

Sonic rolled her breasts in his hands and rubbed her nipples through the fabric. Amy wished she could take off her bra cause this felt teasingly torturous.

Sonic leaned in and whispered in her ear, "You are my good girl, aren't you~?" His breath was warm and tickling against her sensitive skin, sending a shiver down her spine. Amy's nodded slightly, a blush creeping across her cheeks.

Sonic squeezed her breasts once more, savoring the softness that filled his palms, before leaning in to plant a tender kiss on the spots where her nipples strained against the confines of her bra.

Sonic traced his mouth from her breasts to her neck . With a gentle nip, he bit down on the tender flesh of her neck, just enough to leave a hickey that would linger for some days.

Sonic grinned when he looked up and saw Amy blushing red and breathing heavily.

"So, did I do good?"

" That was amazing. I almost soaked my thighs."

"Good. Oh and By the way..."

Sonic grabbed Amy by the chin and brushed a stray quill away from her face.

" When you give me my first blowjob I am going to cum all over this pretty face of yours , so don't think I am not sexually interested in you."

Amy covered her face and looked away in embarrassement.

"In all seriousness though, let's raincheck our first time until after we graduate high school. If I do get you pregnant I wouldn't want you to be stressed about the baby and exams at the same time."

"Okay, but when we have our first time I want to try for a baby."

"You got yourself a deal babe."

Amy smiles satisfied with his response. She pecked him on the lips , got up from Sonic's lap and walked away swaying sassily.

Sonic's eyes were glued to Amy's ass as she walked towards the volleyball game hips swaying and he felt his cock throb at the view.

"And she says I am not interested in her sexually."

Flashback end.

Sonic held his head in pain. What was that fake memory that he saw in his mind? Did he hallucinate that due to his longing?

Either way that illusion won't be coming true. Why had he refused to fullfil Amy's desires? She looked hurt everytime he had turned down her offer of intimacy so why hadn't he given in? He could have had given her the happiness of seeing their child before Gambino's arrival and he could have had a piece of her still with him in the form of their child if he hadn't been a coward dominated by everyone's possible judgements of them becoming parents at a young age.

*Sigh* His head hurt too much after whatever...that vision was and his eyes felt like they were burning. He needed to sleep.

Sonic placed the photos in the box on the side table. He felt goosebumps when his hand landed on the heart necklace for a second before he pulled it out.

He layed on his side and placed his hand under his face. His eyes drooped and he fell asleep within seconds.

Unbeknownst to him a red string tightened around his pinkie and filled the room with a red glow. The ghost haunting him had much worse plans then the illusion she created in his mind.

She was far from being done with him, both mentally and...

Sexually~

Chapter Text

"Ugh...."

Sonic's head felt like it was going to blow up. Maybe that's because he hadn't gotten a good night's sleep for like two weeks now. That or someone gave him a hard whack on the head

He tried to make sense of his current surroundings with his blurry vision. That wasn't a very bright idea on his part cause his headache felt like it just got worse. He had to hold his head tightly to ease the pain a bit. He groaned in annoyance and let out some pained whines. Gradually the headache subsided and his vision became clearer. His gaze landed between his feet and he saw a dull monotonous grey floor. He looked up and saw black nothingness as the *ceiling*. He noticed that he was in the middle of four pathways.

This totally didn't unsettle sonic. "Did I get kidnapped?". Looking closely he could see that each path was a narrow hallway which lead to more pathways. Seems like he was trapped in a maze of some sorts. "Ugh , Are my captors playing a sick joke on me?"

"It certainly wouldn't be the first time they did."

"I suppose I better start walking if I wanna get out of this building or whatever this place is."

He walked right and then forward and ended up in the middle of another four crosspaths but this time there was a weird rose pattern on the floor in this area. That must mean he is making progress.... right?

"Hmmm... Which way now?"

After some contemplation he opted going left. After some more direction picking he could see a light at the end of the hallway which gave him some relief. He smiled and walked towards it but when he got closer the light dissipated and he realized that he was back in the area with the rose pattern.

"Great I looped somehow."

Okay so he came from the right of this room and left loops back to down so that probably means that forward is the correct way to go.

"Yeah that must be it. I am a genius."

To his surprise going forward also led back to the same area. Sonic could feel slight panic rising in his chest and he felt his headache coming back.

*Deep inhale*

*Deep exhale*

"Okay stay calm and assess the situation for your next move. You are in some psychopath's convoluted maze and have gotten stuck in an area. You already cam from all four directions but you didn't try to go separate paths after each direction. You just need to keep a level headed mind and find a way out. "

"Thanks for the pep talk and plan Brain."

"You are welcome sonic but you should stop talking to yourself and get going."

Sonic walked left again but this time he took different directions. Somehow he ended up back at the same place again. He tried again and again but he would always end up in the same spot.

After the 9th attempt sonic collapses on the floor and closed his eyes. His face felt drenched in his sweat from nervousness and his panic was rising by the second. "Where the hell am I actually supposed to go!?" He didn't feel like dealing with this maze anymore.

"Whoever is playing this stupid mind game with me, if you think I am going to take part in your sadistic social experiment then you have another thing coming. I ain't moving an inch from this spot unless you help me out and if not then so be it cause I am not the person who will put up with crap like this in my life anymore."

Sonic layed there on the floor wondering why the universe seems to have a beef with him in particular. Did he piss off some higher force out there?

His internal monologue was interrupted when he saw a glowing red string appear in the room from the front path. It loomed in front of him for a moment and then startled him by wrapping itself around his pinkie.

...

"Maybe this will finally show me a way out?"

He got up and started walking once more, this time following the red string throughout the maze. It led him through very specific directions and even fake walls that would disappear on contact. Damn whoever put him in this maze is a complete nutjob. Sonic would have never figured out the correct path on his own.

After a few minutes of walking he finally came out of the maze into a more open space. He noticed that there were only two ways to go from here. From one path a nice cool breeze was coming but the other path is where the red string was leading towards.

Well... The string hasn't led him astray so far so that must be the right way to go. Sonic followed it and entered a corridor. It was a straight path but it was quite foggy so he couldn't see much. The string seemed to be getting shorter. Maybe he was almost out of this place.

Suddenly a wind blew in the corridor clearing all the fog in it and revealing whose finger the other end of the red string was attached to.

Sonic's blood ran cold at what he saw at the end of the corridor.

( Art by @kumo_zd)

His body started trembling and his sweating increased drastically. His felt stinging pain on his face and his eyes became watery. His legs also felt wobbly.

He needed to get out of this place now.

Without a second thought Sonic turned around and ran back the way he came towards the other way with all the speed his shaking legs could manage. The other way led into a slope.

Sonic slipped on the slope and fell into a pit. Sonic landed face first on top of some spikes and pain coursed throughout his body. His vision faded bit by bit until he blacked out.

<-------->

Sonic gasped as he picked his face up from the floor of his room. His shirt was soaked to the brim with sweat. His eyes hurt and his body ached all over from falling off the bed during his nightmare. He sat on top of his bed and checked the time on the clock on top of the side table.

It showed 1:45 in the morning. *Sigh* It was a college day and here he was sitting awake after midnight due to a nightmare. That was like his third this week. Why are they getting more frequent?

...GOD this shirt is sticking to him like crazy. He took it off and threw it aside roughly. The air hit his bare torso and his body temperature cooled down a bit.

He was about to lie back down on the bed to go back to sleep when he felt soft and cold hands trace from his bare back to his stomach and then caresse his chest. Then he felt a light bite on his neck and he swiftly turned around to see his bed empty.

"Must have been my imagination again."

He plopped back down on his bed and closed his eyes in hopes of salvaging the rest of his sleep.

<--------->

Words written in blood.

That's all Sonic could see all around him as he walked through the nothingness. Each word he read felt like a sucker-punch to the gut but he couldn't help but thoroughly read each and every message and reply into the void.

YOU KILLED ME.

"I did."

YOU CHOSE THEM OVER ME.

"They had their lives ahead of them."

TYPICAL HEROES. SACRIFICING THEIR LOVE FOR OTHERS.

" I hate myself for it."

YOU TOOK AWAY MY FUTURE.

"I Know and I am so sorry."

I HOPE YOU ARE ABLE TO LIVE WITH WHAT YOU DID.

"Heh , I have been miserable."

I THOUGHT I COULD NEVER GET HURT WITH YOU AROUND.

"I am great at disappointing."

DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU ARE NOW?

"I don't know."

LET ME TELL YOU.

...

LIER

...

BACKSTABBER

....

MURDERER

Sonic saw Amy a few steps away sitting in a pool of her own blood with lifeless eyes that were staring right into his soul. He walked forward and some words appeared on the wall Amy's corpse was leaning against. Sonic stared at them intensely and pronounced them in his mind.

HAVE A GOOD LOOK.

YOU CAUSED THIS.

THIS IS THE RESULT OF LOVING YOU.

MY BLOOD IS ON YOUR HANDS.

Sonic lowered his head and walked over to the corpse. He sat down next to her and laid her in his lap. He let out a content sigh and began caressing her face and quills as her dead eyes continued staring back.

This felt nice.

Sonic leaned his face into her neck and inhaled her sweet scent. He wouldn't mind staying like this for the rest of his life.

*Stab*

Sonic took his face out of her neck and saw that Amy was staring at him with a sweet smile. He noticed that her wrist was extended forward and his gaze followed it towards his stomach to see that she had plunged a knife in his stomach. The pain began registering in Sonic's mind and he contorted and trembled in agony before falling backwards with a thud noise.

Amy harshly ripped out the knife from his stomach and threw it aside leaving a similar bloody hole in his stomach similar to hers. She sat up in his lap and traced her hands up her hips and waist and then extended them in the air to stretch all while staring intensely at sonic. She patted Sonic's cheeks teasingly and leaned forward to give him a brief peck on the lips.

She soaked her hand in his blood and then stood up from on top of sonic after feeling Sonic's lower half. Sonic watched her raise her blood soaked hand and scribble something on the wall. She stepped aside and revealed it to Sonic.

NOW YOU KNOW HOW I FELT.

Sonic felt dizzy from the blood loss and his head spun until he fainted. Then he woke up in his bed.

<------>

A cold breeze blew towards sonic making him shiver and shake slightly as he stood in the middle of a plain field filled with thousands of graves. Out of all of them only one had Sonic's interest. Sonic focused on the tombstone and read it's description.

HERE LIES
AMY ROSE
1996 – 2015
Beloved Sweetheart

Suddenly the ground shook violently off-putting Sonic's balance and making him stumble onto the dirt.

"Oof...What the hell?"

The dirt of Amy's grave sunk and fell below underground leaving behind a deep gaping hole. "sonic" A soft but very familiar voice came from it.

"That ......sounded like ...Amy.

Sonic gulped but he stepped forward to look in the hole due to morbid curiosity. He saw Amy sitting in her open casket very deep in the hole looking up at him.

When their eyes met Amy's lips curved into an amused smile and she flicked some hair away from her face.

"Hi sonikku~ It's been a while since we talked."

Sonic immediately took a step back.

She isn't supposed to talk during his nightmares.

"Where are you going? Don't you want to have a chat me?"

Sonic calmed his nerves as much as he could and he stepped forward and looked in the hole again.

"H-Hi A-A-Ames."

"Why so nervous? You are just talking to your dead gf that you murdered after taking her out on a romantic date that was supposed to end In a passionate night."

Sonic tried to think of something to change the topic.

"Hold on... I think I can find a rope to get you out of there."

"Orrrr You could jump down here and we could fuck in this nice and tight casket~"

Sonic looked at her with a horrified look.

*Giggles* "Is this voice too demonic for your tastes?"

He looked around hoping to find something that would give him some idea of what to say.

"Hehe , Okay I will stop...for now~"

....

....

"You went to college with all our friends."

"Yeah..... it's been 2 and a half years since we started college."

"You even made more friends and met up with your half brother."

" *Chuckles* Scourge is more of a guy that hangs out with us sometimes along with Ms Fiona but I guess your point still stands."

"...Do you think you have moved on from me?"

"... No, I ... can't. Would you believe me if I say I still miss you everyday?"

"Depends."

"On what?"

"On how much you are willing to endure in order to prove you still love me."

"Oh, Ames. I would do anything to be with you."

"Even endure torture by my hands to satisfy my sadistic wrath?"

"Yes."

*Demonic Laughter.*

" Baby you have no idea about all the things I could do to you. Nevertheless I will keep that in mind. For now though you should check up on my corpse. There's something I need you to do."

Sonic started hearing static noises and his vision began to blurr.

"WAIT! I Still have so many questions! Why do I keep seeing you everywhere I go? Did you live? Are you somewhere out there in the world? Why do I keep having nightma-dreaming about you? What does any of the stuff that happens in my dreams mean? "

"Silly sonikku, You just need to know two facts..."

Amy jumped all the way from her casket to out of the grave and latched onto Sonic's neck and stared him dead in the eye.

I am still dead and this is all just a nightmare~

<--------->

Sonic jolted awake in his bed and accidentally smacked Manic with a back hand. Manic stumbled back and held his cheek in annoyance.

"...Ow , that hurt."

Sonic felt guilty for accidentally hitting Manic.

"Sorry Manic I didn't mean to hit you."

"It's okay man , we all have our ways of showing brotherly love. I do it by checking up on you in the middle of the night. You do it by backhanding me in your sleep. To each their own I guess."

Sonic smiled sheepishly and apologized again.

"Why are you up in the middle of the night anyway."

"Oh, I just came back from my date with Mina."

Sonic checked the time. It read 1:30.

"Your date lasted till past midnight?"

"It sure did."

"...."

"...."

"You got laid didn't you."

"Yep. I got laid."

"So why didn't you stay over. Did your gf kick you out because you were being too annoying?"

"Actually, I came back on my own accord because she is going to have family over at her place tomorrow."

Sonic grinned knowingly , " What, scared to face your girlfriend's dad after seducing his daughter?"

"Alright since you are obviously fine and aren't screaming in your sleep I think I will go to my dorm too."

Suddenly Sonic remembered something from his dream and he got up from his bed and pulled Manic's shoulder. Manic turned around and looked at him with confusion.

"There's something I need help with. Let's get knuckles to get the keys to his car and take us back home."

"Sorry bro but I am going to need a better explanation then that."

"Fine, I will tell you what I want to do."

<--------->

*Knock* *Knock*

"Mmmm?" Knuckles shifted next to rouge and rubbed his eyes. Who could be at the door at this hour?

He sat up in bed and rubbed his eyes.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

Rouge shifted next to him."...Umm Knuckles whose at the door?" Knuckles kissed her forehead and got up from bed. "Go back to sleep darling. I will check it out."

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

"I am coming. I AM COMING. Jeez this better be good."

Knuckles opened the door of his dorm and saw Sonic, Silver, Tails and Manic standing in the corridor.

"Do you guys have any idea what time it is?"

"Sorry knucks but I need your help." Sonic said as calmly as possible.

"Couldn't it have waited until morning?"

"Well..." Tails interrupted, " It's important for Sonic."

"What could be so important could it be to wake me so Early in the morning?"

"Sonic wants to visit Amy's grave."

".... Explain."

Manic began explaining, " Sonic had a nightmare and now he thinks there's something wrong with Amy's grave so we want to go there and check it out."

Knuckles looked at Sonic and sighed , " You do realize that getting there will take at least 4 hours right?"

"Yes , I am well aware. It's the weekend tomorrow anyway so it's not like we have to worry about college."

"Fine, I will get the keys." Knuckles turned around and saw rouge standing behind him in her shorts so he turned around and said , " Wait for me outside" Then he shut the door.

"Did we wake you?"

"Yuh , I may have overhead some things."

"Go back to bed babe , we will probably be back by the afternoon."

"Sure , but I want full detail of whatever you guys find out at Amy's grave."

Knuckles gave her a kiss and said , " Okay honey." Then he picked up his car keys and left the room and went towards the hostel parking area.

"So I get that Sonic woke up from a nightmare and Manic went to check up on Sonic but what are you two doing up."

Silver and tails looked at each other and then remembered why they were up. " We were finishing our group project alongwith blaze and cream. Then we heard Sonic and Manic in the corridor and went to investigate."

"Hmph whatever get in everyone." Silver, tails and Manic entered the car but Sonic stood still in place staring at something.

Tails got concerned and asked "Sonic what's wrong ? Get in."

"Tails....Are you seeing what I am seeing ?"

Everyone followed Sonic's line of sight but they didn't notice anything interesting. " There's nothing over there Sonic."

Sonic shook his head. Of course they can't see her. He is only hallucinating Amy making a heart towards him with her hands. Sonic got into the car and it drove away.

<------>

Everyone got out of the car and they walked towards the entrance of the graveyard.

"So , what did you want to check about Amy's grave anyway?" Tails inquired softly.

"Well , first we need to confirm if Amy is actually in her grave or not." Sonic walked forward with everyone following him and he bumped into someone.

"Shadow?"

"Hello Sonic I didn't expect to see you here." He looked over behind him and saw Manic , Tails , Silver and Knuckles. " May I inquire what you all are doing here at this hour?"

" We came here to check on someone's grave. What about you what are you doing here?" Silver explained and asked.

"This place is where my mother is buried. I visit her from time to time. Whether it be at early morning or in the evening. Now I was leaving but I suppose I can accompany you to whatever business you guys may have here."

Sonic nodded and said , "Okay Shads." They walked towards Amy's grave and Sonic caressed the dirt.

"Grab a shovel everyone we will need to dig her out "

They each grabbed a shovel from the shed and began digging the grave. Sonic lifted Amy's casket with shadow, knuckles and Manic and they placed it on the ground next to them.

"It felt heavy so there is definitely a body in there. I don't know what else you want us to do Sonic."

"Open it."

"What?"

"I need to make sure she is really in there."

"....Okay."

They opened the casket and saw Amy's corpse in it wearing a white dress giving her a elegant look. To their surprise all her flesh was completely intact. Shadow noted that this was the girl that he saw in the picture Sonic was holding.

"How is this even possible?"

"What's possible knuckles?" Silver asked.

"She has been buried for 3 years now shouldn't her skin have melted off by now?"

"Actually," Tails interrupted. " The casket used for Amy is very airtight so it isn't very surprising that her skin didn't decade due to saponification."

"Right .... Sonic what are you doing?"

Sonic continued walking towards the casket and said , " Her neck is twisted at a very uncomfortable angle. I have to fix her resting pose."

Sonic lifted her neck and turned it around so her face was facing him. She was so beautiful. Sonic slipped his hands beneath her back and lifted her from the casket in his arms and sat down next to it while holding Amy's corpse.

"SONIC, What are you doing!?"

"Just give me 5 minutes like this Guys. I promise I will put her back afterwards."

Everyone was concerned but they didn't object Sonic's wish.

Sonic sat there hugging Amy's corpse tightly. He wouldn't mind if she woke up and stabbed him again.

Amy thought this whole scene was very funny in some way as she hovered near sonic.

When 5 minutes passes Sonic stood up with Amy's corpse and placed her back in the casket. He made sure her she was laying comfortably.

They closed the casket and carefully lowered it back into the grave and put dirt over it again. Sonic continued to stare at it for a few minutes afterwards before turning around and noticing shadow staring at him.

"Maybe you provided her *Soul* with some peace by fixing her final rest."

"I hope so shadow."

Manic walked in between them and said " Let's get some sleep at our parents house before we all head back to the hostel later today. We already came all the way here might as well pay them a visit."

"That reminds me I met Jules and Aleena. They were very accepting and hospitable. Although Aleena requested you to pay her a visit Sonic. This is the perfect excuse to do so."

"Are you guys coming or what!? I am getting sleepy here and I would really like to get some sleep at your parents house." Knuckles yelled all the way from his car.

Shadow, Manic and Sonic chuckled slightly. " Looks like they are getting impatient bro and I would also like some sleep now. Yesterday and this mornings excitement has worn me out." Manic pointed out.

"I must also leave for work soon. I will see you guys around."

Sonic was about to follow them out but he noticed Amy staring at him from the corner of his eye.

"You guys go ahead I will catch up in a bit."

"....Okay but don't get engulfed in your old flame for too long."

Shadow walked over to his bike parked outside and he drove away and Manic entered knuckles car.

Sonic turned around towards Amy's grave and looked Amy up and down in her red dress as she stood Infront of her grave smiling like this was the most natural thing in the world.

"Okay....mind telling me what in the actual @#$& are you?"

"I dunno , why don't you tell me?"

"So you can talk."

"Uh..huh."

"You look exactly like Amy but you can't be her. Also why am I the only one who can see you?"

"Of course I can't be Amy after all she's been dead for 3 years now. "

"Then who- WHAT are you?"

"I thought you already knew the answer to that but I suppose I can spell it out for you. I am a figment of your imagination that you created due to the guilt of murdering your girlfriend and not being able to forgive yourself for it."

"No-no that can't be right."

"Then make me disappear. Show that you have moved on."

"..."

"That's right you can't. This is what your mind wants you to see and I have to say your mind is messed up."

"I knew what you were thinking while you were holding that pretty corpse back there."

"I didn't act on that thought."

"Sure but me telling you this only proves that if you were alone here you would have done some nasty things."

"..."

"Hahaha do you admit I am right?"

"N-No not only would it have been wrong it would also be disrespectful to Amy I would never humor such an idea."

"Whatever you say *sonikku*."

....

....

"You look like you want a kiss~"

"W-What!? N-No I- "

Amy giggled as she floated toward Sonic, wrapping her arms around his neck. Without hesitation, she pressed her lips against his. Sonic's cheeks flushed, and he couldn’t shake the feeling that he was truly kissing Amy.

Amy pulled away from the kiss when her hands and mouth started phasing through Sonic's skin and she hovered backwards from Sonic.

Sonic's heart was beating faster and his face felt hot. He hadn't felt like this in forever. "That felt....Good."

"You do realize you just kissed air particles and right now you are talking to thin air right?"

"So what you are saying is I have finally snapped."

Amy gave him a thumbs up.

Sonic turned around and rolled his eyes as he started walking away.

"Whatever , I am too numb too care at this point anyway."

Amy continued staring at his back until he entered knuckles car and they drove away.

....

"Wow."

"I can't believe Sonic actually believed all my bs. Hehe that actually will work wonders for me in the real world."

Amy summoned the red string and teleported to sonic.

<-------->

Aleena was in the midst of whipping up a delightful breakfast for herself and her husband, Jules, when the unexpected chime of the doorbell echoed through the house. Carefully setting the spatula down, she wiped her hands on her apron and made her way to the door, a hint of curiosity coloring her expression.

She opened the door and she saw the sight of Sonic, Manic and their friends at the door.

"Hey, mom," Sonic said with a tentative smile "It's been a while." Aleena felt her eyes well up with tears. Without a second thought, she flung her arms around him, pulling him into a tight embrace. Sonic stiffened for a moment before reciprocating, his own arms wrapping around his mother.

"Sorry for not visiting for over 2 years mom."

"I was worried about you sweetie."

"Where's my motherly love mom? I feel neglected."

"Come here my other sweet baby boy." Aleena also pulled Manic into a hug.

 Silver awwed at them and said " This is so adorable."

Manic began whining when he started hearing snickering from Tails and knuckles "Alright now this is becoming embarrassing."

"Come in everyone I will make breakfast for all of you."

After breakfast, Tails, Silver, and Knuckles didn't even bother with pleasantries, their eyelids drooping heavily as they excused themselves to Manic's room. Aleena chuckled softly, watching them shuffle off.

Aleena begins, "So what brought you here so early in the morning? You must have had to travel here very early in the morning to get here. No wonder your friends were so tired, and you must be too from what I can tell from the bags under your eyes."

Manic looks towards sonic and timidly says . " Sonic wanted to check up on Amy's grave."

"Is there something I should know?" Aleena asked softly.

" *Sigh* I had a nightmare about Amy's grave and we came here to make sure there wasn't anything wrong with it."

"Well was there?"

"We dug her out and fixed her resting position before burying her again."

"He also held her tightly to himself for like five minutes ."

"Sonic...Are you sure you are okay?"

"I am fine mom. I have been doing better."

Manic muttered under his breath, " I am not sure I believe that."

Aleena sighed worriedly, "If you say so Son."

"Anyways *yawn* we have college the day after tomorrow so we are going to get some sleep before we head back if you don't mind."

Aleena smiled and kissed both Manic and Sonic on their foreheads, "You and your friends are always welcome here. Rest as long as you like. "

Sonic and Manic stood up and went to Sonic's room to get some sleep.

<------->

Sonic opened his eyes and realized that he was chained to a wall in some sort of medieval prison cell. The walls and floor were made of brownish bricks, and the only light piercing the gloom was from two flickering torches mounted high on the wall. The entrance to the cell was barred by a heavy wooden door, the glow from outside casting eerie shadows across his fur. He tugged at the thick chains wrapped around his wrists and ankles. The cold metal dug painfully into his skin, but they didn't budge.

He looked down at himself and noticed that he was wearing nothing but shorts. Suddenly he heard the sound of the door opening and Amy walked in wearing a purple nightgown and holding a whip in one hand.

Sonic gulped, his eyes widening as they fixated on the whip in Amy's hand. "H-Hey Ames," he stuttered, his heart racing as she approached him with a sultry sway to her hips, "Whatcha got there?" Her smile grew sweeter, almost predatory, as she twirled the whip around her finger. "I'm going to make you sing for me, babe," she purred, her voice echoing in the damp, cold chamber.

The whip unfurled with a crackling sound, and Sonic's nervousness grew into full-blown fear. He tried to pull away, the chains rattling against the wall. "A-Amy, come on, you're scaring me," he pleaded, his voice quivering.

"Too bad , this is on my bucket list of things to get back at you."

Amy unfurled the whip with a sinister grin and struck Sonic across the chest. He flinched, his eyes squeezing shut as a sharp pain shot through him. The crack of the whip echoed through the cell, a stark contrast to the otherwise deafening silence.

Her smile never wavered as she struck again, this time catching his legs and causing him to buckle under the pain. He kneeled before her, the whip's sting leaving crimson lines across his skin.

The whip lashed out again and again, painting his body with a tapestry of agony. Each strike brought forth a fresh wave of pain, making him gasp and moan. Amy leaned down, her breath hot against his ear. "Your screams are so hot sonikku~," she whispered, her eyes lit up with a sadistic glee.

After some time, Amy ceased her assault and let the whip fall to the ground with a clatter. She giggled and wiped the tears from Sonic's cheeks. "You know, you almost look disappointed that I stopped," she taunted, a mischievous glint in her jade eyes. Sonic raised his head, a pained expression on his face. "I...deserve it, Amy. After what I did to you, I'll take whatever punishment you give me," he murmured, his voice thick with guilt.

Amy's smile grew wicked. "How masochistic," she teased before leaning closer, her voice dropping to a whisper. "But that's all the pain for you for now, my love."

Suddenly the torches in the cell flickered out, plunging the room into a thick, suffocating darkness. Sonic's heart raced in his chest. He heard a faint metallic clink followed by the sound of chains rattling and felt his bonds fall away.

A few seconds later, the torches flared back to life, casting a warm glow across the cell. Sonic blinked rapidly, trying to adjust his eyes to the sudden change in brightness. When he did, his eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets at the sight before him. Now, it was Amy who was chained to the wall, her wrists and ankles bound with the same cold metal that had been wrapped around him moments ago. She looked utterly amused, a smug grin playing on her lips as she observed him.

Amy chuckled, "This is quite the turn of events, wouldn't you say?" Her gaze dropped to the whip laying on the ground, its coils unfurled and seemingly taunting him with their very presence. "You could always pick it up and give me a taste of my own medicine," she goaded, her eyes gleaming with mischief.

"No!" Sonic shouted, "I won't hurt you! I could never do that!"

But his body seemed to have a mind of its own. His hand began to shake and move against his will, reaching down to grasp the whip.

His legs seemed to act of their own accord, lifting him from the cold stone floor and propelling him towards Amy. His hand shot out and grasped the fabric of her purple nightgown, tearing it in a swift, almost violent motion. The robe fell to the ground, leaving her in nothing but black undergarments. The sight of her bare skin made his cheeks burn, his eyes lingering on the plunge of her neckline that revealed her ample cleavage.

Amy's cheeks turned a soft shade of red, and she let out a giggle . "Well .... This is embarrassing,"

Sonic forced himself to look up from Amy's cleavage, his eyes meeting hers. "I swear, Amy, I'm not doing this. It's like my body is moving on its own," he said, his voice strained and his grip on the whip tightening involuntarily.

Without warning, Sonic's hand jerked forward and the whip snapped through the air, striking Amy's waist. She winced slightly, a yelp escaping her lips.

Next Sonic's hand whipped her on her stomach and then her hips making her let out some pained moans. Sonic's hand continued across her arms, breasts and thighs making her scream when the whip struck at a sensitive spot. "A-Amy I am s-so sorry," he choked out, the words barely escaping his throat, "I-I can't control my hands."

Once Amy had marks all over her body similar to Sonic, the chains holding her in place disintegrated into nothingness, and she collapsed on the floor.

Sonic felt control over his hands again and he furiously broke the whip in half and threw the pieces aside. Amy leaned against the wall, her breaths coming in quick, shallow gasps and there were a few tears in her eyes. "That...hurt like crap," she murmured.

She wiped her tears and snorted amusedly, "Now we know that neither of us is turned on by being whipped." Amy noticed Sonic slowly trying to approach. "You should wake up sonikku, you are going to be late for college."

<------->

*Grunt*

*Groan*

*Panting*

"You should stop struggling baby, those ropes won't break anytime soon."

Sonic lifted his head from the bed he was restrained to and saw Amy sauntering towards him smugly from the darkness of the void. His attention was immediately drawn to the long piece of rubber attached to the lower part of her dress.

"Impressed? It's almost as big as yours."

"A-Amy let's t-talk about thi-"

Amy silenced him by placing the tip of her finger on his lips. "Shh, You wouldn't want to make me upset darling would you?" She lifted her finger and leaned forward to peck him on the lips.

Then she pulled away and began walking to the other side of the bed. Before long sonic felt a weight on his back and his quills got gripped by two hands roughly.

Oh boy, this is going to be painful.

<-------->

Sonic rubbed his tired eyes as he walked through the college corridor. Last night's sleep was awful. His whole body hurt when he woke up. Sonic grimaced just thinking about the nightmare.

Something pink passed his eye diverting his attention from the body aches."Stop looking so butt hurt. You didn't get @$& that hard."

Great, Its this *thing* again. Sonic walked past ignoring her but she caught up twirling around him on one foot.

"Go away , I am not in the mood."

"See, that's what you should have been telling your girlfriend instead of giving her false hope."

"Shut the hell up."

"Make me."

*Annoyed Grumbling*

"You probably look insane to bystanders."

"Oh, please. There is no one here. Besides who will bug me about screaming into nothingness-"

"Hey blueberry who are you talking to."

*Giggle* " Him probably."

*Sigh* " Hey Scourge. What's up?"

"Nothing much other then you apparently screaming at the wall. Is something wrong with that noggin of yours?"

Sonic shrugged uninterested.

"I was just annoyed at the person next to me."

".... There's no one there?"

"Oh that's just because it is a creation of my subconscious mind so only I can see it."

Scourge looked a bit weirded out by Sonic. "Suuuure whatever you say dude. Lets head to class and maybe you should consider getting your head checked up this weekend."

"Says the tad bit narcissist guy."

"At least I am not the one hallucinating."

"Whatever."

<-------->

Amy was staring at a giant floating mirror in front of her. There was only void surrounding them so Sonic knew he was in another nightmare. She was really focused into that glass.

"Sonikku...do you think I am pretty?"

Okaaaay now she is having insecurities. What should he say? Should he answer her at all? She tends to take his words the wrong way in his nightmares. Then again he probably shouldn't make her upset with a lack of response.

Things become painful when she is upset.

"Yeah... You were very beautiful Ames."

"Were?"

Oh no, She is bringing out the demonic voice.

"I mean, You are the most pretty girl in my mind."

The mirror made a loud cracking noise and exploded sending flying shards of glass upwards. They began raining down on Sonic and he sidestepped to avoid getting cut by them.

He heard Amy giggle and she began turning around slowly. Sonic gulped when he saw her creepy look. Her pupils and irises were glowing deep red in her inky black sclera. Black ooze was seeping out her eye sockets going all the way to her cheeks and if Sonic looked very closely he could see fangs behind her blood drenched lips.

"Do you still think I am pretty?"

Welp, this was Sonic's cue to run.

Sonic turned around to run but the moment he took his first step he got paralyzed in place. To make matters worse his legs turned him around and he began walking towards Amy all the while she smiled sweetly at him.

The closer he got to her the more he felt his body start stinging painfully. When he was right next to her he felt like his skin was peeling itself off piece by piece.

She held his chin in her hand and made him look directly in her eyes. Looking into her eyes was like rubbing a cut onion on the eyes vigorously.

"I asked you a question."

"Y-Yes, Y-Y-You are- AAAah still very pretty."

"Then give me a smooch darling~"She pressed her body against Sonic and leaned in for a kiss. Sonic was pretty sure he felt 3rd degree burns on each point of contact with her.

Amy captured Sonic's lips and began making out with him passionately. When Sonic began running out of air he tried to pull away but Amy cupped his cheeks and held him in place as she french kissed him.

Sonic's suffocation kept increasing due to lack of air and the burning feeling on his skin until he couldn't take anymore and went numb against Amy.

<-------->

Amy floated aimlessly above Sonic's sleeping form in the early Monday morning. Between haunting Sonic's dreams and observing and effecting the events in his daily routine Amy really doesn't have anything to do.

She could go possess her friends and make them open some books so she could study but she has already learnt everything she wanted to over the duration of the last 3 years of college. It's not like she could contribute anything to society anyways.

She is a ghost for crying out loud.

Amy held her hand out and made sonic flip over in his sleep so he was facing her.

"Hmmm." Her abilities have gotten alot stronger too. It started with being able to touch sonic longer and being able to fly around faster as a ghost but then she could posses multiple people at once and make them say what she wanted them to , make them forget anything that had happened in the previous hour and even interact with objects physically.

Now if only she wasn't sleep deprived for over 3 years. Maybe she could have done some silly amusing stuff with her abilities instead of making Sonic miserable occasionally like an insane psychopath that she has become.

Amy was taken out of her thoughts by a strangle tingling sensation on her nose. "Oh I just got back my sense of smell, How nice."

*Sniff* *Sniff*

Amy immediately regretted that last sentence once she experienced the overwhelming stench of the room.

"Oh god. What the fuck is that smell."

She remembered Sonic hasn't showered for one whole week now because he has been depressed due to nightmares.

"Ugh! I can't stand this any longer. Time to give Sonic a piece of my mind."

The red string appeared and connected Amy to Sonic.

<------->

Sonic opened his eyes and realized he was getting dragged by Amy with his legs. She looked pissed. Amy took him to a pool and tossed him in without any mercy. He came up gasping for air and he started flailing around in confusion of what was happening. Amy grabbed his shoulders and forced him back under water.

Blorrrppkkh

Glrrggkk...

Mmmrbbllggghh...

Grrk—kkhh!

Blub-blub-blorp!

Amy chuckled at the funny sounds Sonic was making underwater. But then Sonic grabbed her wrists and pulled her into the pool.

When Amy let go of him, Sonic immediately jumped out and ran away from the pool. Amy emerged from the water and huffed in annoyance. She teleported out of the pool.

Sonic looked back while he was running to see if he was getting chased by Amy. He sighed in relief when he didn't see anyone anywhere but then he bumped into someone and fell backwards. He looked up and saw Amy glaring at him. Three more Amys walked over from behind her and they stood beside each other.

"Umm...hi ladies fancy weather we are having."

"Get his ass."

Two of them grabbed his legs and the other two gripped his arms. They hoisted him above their heads and began carrying him back towards the pool. Sonic tried to struggle but their hold was too strong.

They tossed him in the pool again and this time the Amys also jumped in the pool and they huddled around Sonic making sure he stayed in the water.

Soaps materialized in their hands and they began scrubbing soap all over his body. How did he not realize that he was naked until now?

Then without warning they shoved him under.

His world flipped as cold water crashed over him, rushing into his mouth before he could clamp it shut. He thrashed, but their grips were relentless, tightening like iron shackles. The pool's surface rippled above him, and he could see four warped silhouettes of Amy as they held him down.

His lungs convulsed. His body screamed. The soap swirled in the water, turning it thick and cloudy, his vision blurring between burning chlorine and the suffocating dark.

Sonic was yanked up roughly, gasping for air and spitting out the water clogging his lungs.

"You better wake up and immediately take a fucking shower or else me and you will have another appointment with this pool."

<------->

"Gah!"

*Thud*

"Ugh. That was an interesting dream to say the least." Sonic noticed Amy glaring at him from his bed. He stood up from the floor and glared back.

"Fine! I will take a damn shower!" He said with audible annoyance and started walking to the bathroom in his dorm. " Jeez, cant even sulk in peace."

<------->

"SONIC!"

"SONIC ! WAIT! Where are you going!?" Sonia yelled after Sonic as he ran away hurriedly.

"Sonia!? What is going on!? Why did Sonic run out the hostel in a panic!? Where is he going this late at night!?"

"I don't know what's happening with him but we have got to help him!"

They ran after him shouting his name but Sonic didn't seem like he could hear them. Sonia and Manic had to watch out for late night drivers while chasing Sonic and they were worried Sonic would accidentally get hit by a vehicle. Then they heard the honking noise of a truck and saw Sonic running towards the crossing the truck was about to move over.

Manic sped up and tackled Sonic to the ground making him stop on the edge of the sidewalk. The truck passed by and it was only inches away from hitting Manic's nose. "THIS IS A PUBLIC AREA. YOU DAMN SPEEDING BASTARD!" Manic screamed as the truck disappeared down the road.

Manic held sonic by his arms and held him in place as he struggled. Sonia finally caught up, clutching her chest as she doubled over. "I swear, I just felt my soul leave my body—" she wheezed. "I thought— I thought you two were going to get run over."

"It's okay I stopped him just in time." Manic turned around sonic to make him face them and Sonia and Manic saw that Sonic had a terrified look on his face. Tears were freely streaming down his face and he was breathing erratically.

"Sonic? , Sonic! Can you hear our voice!? Whatever you are seeing, it's not real , snap out of it!" Sonic looked around for their voices until his gaze landed on them. He blinked rapidly to confirm whether they were real or not.

"M-Ma-nic? , S-S-S-Son-ia? I-s that Y-You?"

"Yes, Yes it's us. We need you to calm down and take deep breaths. Breath in and out."

*Inhale*

*Exhale*

"Yes just like that."

After Sonic's breathing returned to normal and his tears slowed down Manic decided to ask Sonic about what happened. "Sonic... You don't have to talk if you are feeling pressured.... but , we need to know what happened for you to be panicking this bad."

*Sniff*

"B-Blood everywhere in my room . Saw Amy w-with s-scary face."

"R-Ran O-out of room. Black n-nothingness."

*Sob*

"S-Stepped on Amy. T-tried to get off. S-Stepped on another Amy. Ground c-covered with d-dead Amys all around."

"Ran to g-get a-away. C-Could feel liquid under my feet. Looked down to S-See."

*Hic*

*Sob*

"B-Big mistake. Foot on Amy's f-face. Blood oozing from b-below. O-Other Amys smiling at m-me."

"R-Ran faster. V-Very scared."

"C-Could feel flesh s-sticking to shoes."

"C-Could hear skulls breaking."

"C-Could feel blood on legs."

"C-Couldnt find an e-escape."

"Wanted to die. "

"WANTED TO DIE."

"WANTED TO DIE."

"Whoa, easy, easy, that's enough. You don't need to say anymore." Manic and Sonia hugged him tightly to comfort him. "We are here. We are here. Don't think about it anymore." They stayed like that on the side of the road until Sonic stopped crying.

Then Manic looked at Sonic firmly and said with authority, "I don't care what happens tomorrow. We are taking you to get therapy first thing in the morning and that's final."

"Fine...but what about college?"

Sonia rolled her eyes. "The world won't explode if we take one day off from college." She said with annoyance.

Manic and Sonia helped Sonic stand up. "C'mon let's get back to the hostel. We are bunking with you tonight." Sonia and Manic helped him walk back with them but not before he had a brief glance of Amy standing on the other side of the road with her creepy face.

<--------->

Sonic, Manic and Sonia walked out the therapist clinic in silence. Sonia and Manic side glanced at each other and then Sonia decided to break the silence. "Sooooo...Do you feel any better?"

"I dunno, you tell me if I look any better."

Manic sighed. " So it didn't work. Guess I will have to ask mom and dad to recommend some professional to us that will actually understand Sonic's problems."

"I don't understand why involving them is necessary."

"Bro... You literally almost got run over cause you were hallucinating. We are just trying to help you is all."

"Sure. Good luck with that I guess."

<-------->

̷ ̸ ̵ ̶ ͘ ͜ ͠ ͡ ͢ ̕ ̛ ͟ ͞ ͝
͢ ̨ ̴ ̶ ͜ ͡ ̷ ͠ ̸ ͘ ͞
͜͠ ͡͞ ͜͝ ̷̸ ̴̵ ̶̨ ̸ ̵ ̶ ͘ ͜ ͠ ͡ ͢ ̕ ̛ ͟ ͞ ͝
͢ ̨ ̴ ̶ ͜ ͡ ̷ ͠ ̸ ͘ ͞
͜͠ ͡͞ ͜͝ ̷̸ ̴̵ ̶̨
͜͜ ͢͡ ͞͞ ͠͠
͜͜ ͢͡ ͞͞
͠͠

############@///&&000

.....

.....

.....

"S̶o̷n̴i̸k̶k̸u~"

?

"W̸a̷k̸e ̴u̶p ̷s̶l̸e̶e̵p̶y ̶h̴e̷a̷d. Y̴o̴u ̵p̷r̴o̴m̶i̸s̶e̶d ̵t̴o ̵h̶e̷l̷p ̵m̸e ̷o̸u̴t ̴a̴t ̴m̶y ̶b̷a̴k̸e̸r̵y ̴t̶o̸d̶a̸y."

"Zzzzz, Hmmm?" Sonic opened his eyes slowly and he saw his beautiful wife smiling at him. Sonic smiled back and he lazily pulled her on top of him in their bed. "S̶o̴n̶i̷i̸i̛c̶. C̷'̴m̷o̶o̶n̸, I̸ ̴m̸a̸d̶e̸ ̷b̷r̷e̸a̸k̶f̶a̸s̶t̷ ̵a̶n̸d ̸I̴ ̶a̶m̶ ̵g̸e̴t̸t̸i̷n̶g̸ ̶l̸a̸t̷e ̸f̸o̴r̶ ̴w̷o̸r̸k ̸w̴i̴t̸h̸ ̶c̸r̴e̸a̷m̶."

"Alright, alright I am up Ames. Just a bit groggy from yesterday's flight." Sonic said as he sat up in bed with Amy in his lap.

Amy giggled and poked his nose. "T̴h̶a̴t̶'̴s̷ ̷w̴h̸a̷t̴ ̴y̴o̸u̶ ̵g̷e̷t̷ ̵f̶o̷r̴ ̵b̸e̸c̸o̴m̷i̴n̶g̷ ̴a̷n ̴O̸l̷y̴m̴p̴i̷c̷ ̷a̴t̴h̸l̷e̷t̷e̷."

"Well what can I say I love running, among other things."

"O̴h̴? m̶i̶n̶d̶ t̷e̸l̴l̶i̴n̴g̶ m̷e w̸h̶a̷t̷ t̷h̴o̴s̷e̷ t̷h̴i̷n̴g̷s̷ m̸i̷g̸h̷t̷ b̸e̴."

"You know things like chilli dogs and a certain pink hedgehog sitting on top of me who looks very kissable right about now. Come here you."

Sonic leaned in to claim Amy's lips in a fiery kiss. His hands slid up her back, the warmth of her skin searing through the fabric of her shirt. She kissed back eagerly and her legs instinctively curled around Sonic's waist.

Sonic began to caress Amy's hips , his hands moving up and down gently. Amy let out a breathless moan but then she realized that she was getting distracted from her plan work so she pulled away from the kiss, and pushed Sonic onto his back before getting up from bed blushing madly.

"W̶e̷ s̶h̷o̷u̶l̸d̴ g̶e̷t b̸r̸e̶a̶k̶f̷a̶s̴t̷ a̷n̴d h̷e̶a̷d t̴o̷ t̷h̷e̸ b̷a̸k̶e̴r̷y̷ s̷o̴o̷n̷, C̷r̷e̸a̴m̴ i̶s w̷a̴i̶t̴i̷n̶g̶ f̴o̷r̷ u̶s̶."

"I was hoping for breakfast in bed but oh well."

Sonic and Amy went to the living room and they ate a nice and delicious breakfast. Sonic sneaked some tender glances at Amy and she smirked smiled back at him.

After breakfast they left their home and Sonic drove them to Amy's bakery.

<-------->

Sonic waited at his car while cream and Amy closed the bakery. Today was a busy day especially since his appearance attracted alot of customers. Good thing one flash of his ring was all it took to keep the fangirls away from him otherwise they would have some issues with the owner. Also Maria came in and gave them tickets to the new movie she directed and produced along with shadow. Apparently she has invited all her friends to see the new movie Early.

Sonic saw something approaching and an expensive looking car parked next to Sonic's and tails hopped out of it. "You know when you take your sick ride out for a spin me and the guys feel insecure."

Tails chuckled and fist bumped sonic. "M̴e̸ a̶n̸d C̷r̶e̸a̷m̶ a̷r̸e p̶l̴a̴n̸n̷i̷n̸g t̴o e̶a̴t o̷u̸t t̴o̷n̷i̸g̷h̴t s̷o I d̷e̸c̸i̷d̸e̸d t̴o p̴u̸l̷l o̸u̸t a̴l̴l t̸h̷e s̸t̸o̶p̷s̷."

"Seems like you are trying to woo your wife to get some action."

"S̴h̷u̷t̷ u̶p̸ S̶o̴n̶i̸c̴."

"Am I wrong?"

Tails made an " I hate that you are right face at him."

"A̴n̶y̷w̷a̵y̴s̸,̶ m̸e̵ a̶n̷d̶ C̶r̵e̸a̶m̵ h̸a̵v̸e̶ p̷l̸a̵c̷e̷s̶ t̷o̴ b̴e̴,̸ s̷o̷ I̴'̷l̵l̶ s̷e̸e̷ y̶o̴u̸ l̵a̶t̷e̵r̶,̸ S̸o̵n̷i̵c̵.̸"

"Later lil bro."

Suddenly Sonic got bacstabbed surprise tackled by Amy from the side.

"Whoa easy there Ames."

"L̶e̴t̷'̶s̶ g̵o̶ b̷a̴c̴k̵ h̶o̶m̵e̵.̷ W̵e̴ h̴a̶v̴e̶ pl̷a̶n̴s̵ ̶t̶o̷o̴ ̵l̵i̶k̷e̴ ̴b̷a̷t̴h̵i̵n̸g̷ ̵t̴o̶g̸e̶t̷h̶e̵r̶,̷ ̵c̵u̶d̷d̸l̴i̷n̷g̸ ̴a̵n̴d̸...̶ s̷e̷v̵e̶r̶a̶l̸ h̴o̷u̴r̸s̶ o̴f̶ g̴a̶m̷i̵n̷g̶ s̷e̶s̵s̴i̴o̴n̸ w̸a̸i̵t̸i̷n̶g̴ f̴o̶r̸ u̷s̸.̶"

"You really are into that crossworlds racing game I bought aren't you?"

"S̶o̷ w̴h̷a̵t̴ i̶f̵ I̴ a̸m̵?̶"

"Nothin, Come on let's start our evening."

<------>

"Oh, come on that's bull@#$& and you know it."

"S̶o̴m̶e̸b̵o̴d̷y̵ i̶s̷ a̶ s̸o̶r̶e̷ l̶o̴s̶e̷r̵~̷"

"I was in first for like 90% of that round. First I got hit by an eagle projectile . Then a guy with inclvincibilty ran me over and when I finally started moving I got sniped by a rockect right before the finish line making me go from 1st to 12th."

Amy tried to hold back her laughter but she failed terribly and let out soft giggles.

"Yeah , Yeah , laugh it up."

"L̶e̸t̷ ̶m̸e̶ ̷m̶a̷k̴e̵ ̷y̸o̶u̴ ̷f̷e̶e̴l̵ ̶b̸e̷t̶t̷e̸r̴,̶ ̷d̷a̸r̵l̸i̶n̴g̵~̶"

"What are you- mmmph!?" Amy got on top him and pulled him into a kiss. Sonic blushed because he could feel Amy's body through her shorts.

Amy deepend the kiss and started rubbing herself on him making his arousal grow. Sonic flipped her over so he was on top. He pressed his hands on her top and began fondling her boobs. She let out muffled moans into the kiss.

Sonic broke the kiss and moved his mouth to her neck, placing soft, lingering kisses there. Meanwhile, his hand trailed down her body, sliding down to her waist and then caressing her hips.

Everything around them shattered and fell into the abyss leaving them surrounded by the black nothingness of the void.

Amy pulled back with a soft sigh and cupped Sonic's face with her delicate hands, her eyes gleaming with love and affection. She looked into his emerald orbs with a gentle expression, her cheeks flushed from their passionate embrace.

"I̷ ̵@#$&- y̷o̵u̶,̵ ̷S̶o̷n̸i̶c̶.̷"

"I love youuuuuuuuuuu tooookoooolhzndbenzjbmb 000//)(/@/)9#@$$@@0///420///#######)69"

█▓▒░▌▂▅▇◆◇▏▉◢◣✦✧▖▙◼◾▆▎░▒▓█▉▍▅◆◇◢◣✦✧▖▙◼◾▆▎░▒▓█"⫷⫸▛▜◈◉▦▧▨▤▥▩▧▣

▢▞▚◙◬◩◭◮▰▱▀▄▁⫷⫸"░▒▓▂▃▄▅▆▇█▖▗▘

▙▚▛▜◢◣▖▗▘▙▚▛▜█▓▒░▞▚◙◬◩◭◮▰▱▀▄▁
◢ ◣ ◥ ◤ ⬤ ◆ ⬛ █ ▓ ▒ ░ █▓▒░ ⧫ ⬟ ⬠ ⬡ ⬢ ⬣ ⬤ ⬦ ⬧ ⬨ ⬩

̷ ̸ ̵ ̶ ͘ ͜ ͠ ͡ ͢ ̕ ̛ ͟ ͞ ͝ ͢ ̨ ̴ ̶ ͜ ͡ ̷ ͠ ̸ ͘ ͞ ̷ ̸ ̵ ̶ ͘ ͜ ͠ ͡ ͢ ̕ ̛ ͟ ͞ ͝ ͢ ̨ ̴ ̶ ͜ ͡ ̷ ͠ ̸ ͘ ͞ ͜͠ ͡͞ ͜͝ ̷̸ ̴̵ ̶̨ ͜͜ ͢͡ ͞͞ ̷͠͠ ̸ ̵ ̶ ͘ ͜ ͠ ͡ ͢ ̕ ̛ ͟ ͞ ͝ ͢ ̨ ̴ ̶ ͜ ͡ ̷ ͠ ̸ ͘ ͞ ͜͠ ͡͞ ͜͝ ̷̸ ̴̵ ̶̨ ͜͜ ͢͡ ͞͞ ̷͠͠ ̸ ̵ ̶ ͘ ͜ ͠ ͡ ͢ ̕ ̛ ͟ ͞ ͝ ͢ ̨ ̴ ̶ ͜ ͡ ̷ ͠ ̸ ͘ ͞ ͜͠ ͡͞ ͜͝ ̷̸ ̴̵ ̶̨ ͜͜ ͢͡ ͞͞ ̷͠͠ ̸ ̵ ̶ ͘ ͜ ͠ ͡ ͢ ̕ ̛ ͟ ͞ ͝ ͢ ̨ ̴ ̶ ͜ ͡ ̷ ͠ ̸ ͘ ͞ ͜͠ ͡͞ ͜͝ ̷̸ ̴̵ ̶̨ ͜͜ ͢͡ ͞͞ ̷͠͠ ̸ ̵ ̶ ͘ ͜ ͠ ͡ ͢ ̕ ̛ ͟ ͞ ͝ ͢ ̨ ̴ ̶ ͜ ͡ ̷ ͠ ̸ ͘ ͞ ͜͠ ͡͞ ͜͝ ̷̸ ̴̵ ̶̨ ͜͜ ͢͡ ͞͞ ̷͠͠ ̸ ̵ ̶ ͘ ͜ ͠ ͡ ͢ ̕ ̛ ͟ ͞ ͝ ͢ ̨ ̴ ̶ ͜ ͡ ̷ ͠ ̸ ͘ ͞ ͜͠ ͡͞ ͜͝ ̷̸ ̴̵ ̶̨ ͜͜ ͢͡ ͞͞ ̷͠͠ ̸ ̵ ̶ ͘ ͜ ͠ ͡ ͢ ̕ ̛ ͟ ͞ ͝ ͢ ̨ ̴ ̶ ͜ ͡ ̷ ͠ ̸ ͘ ͞ ͜͠ ͜͝ ̷̸ ̴̵ ͜͜ ͢͡ ͞͞ ͜͠͠͠ ͡͞ ͜͝ ̷̸ ̴̵ ̶̨ ͜͜ ͢͡ ͞͞ ͠͠

*Memory fixed.*

....

....

....

"That was all just a fucking illusion wasn't it?"

"Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehe." Sonic could hear Amy's Maniacal laughter echo throughout the void but she was nowhere to be seen.

"Of course it was, I just wanted to show you what could have been if you bothered trying to keep me alive. Enjoy feeling dead inside when you wake up~"

*Nightmare end*

...

...

...

...

"Heh."

"Hahaha."

"Hahahahahahaha."

"Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha."

<-------->

*Ring* *Ring* *Ring*

Sonia picked up her phone and saw that her mother was calling. She clicked on answer and held it up to her ear.

"Hey mom..."

"Sonia...How are you?"

"I am fine mom...I wish I could say the same about Sonic."

"I have been meaning to ask...how is he?"

"Not good...He seems to be having nightmares more frequently as time goes by. Just the other night he woke up past midnight and started having a mental breakdown."

"..."

"Everyone is worried about him mom. We have tried therapy but it doesn't seem to be working. I don't know what to do."

" *Sigh* I will have Jules and Edward ask around for better professional therapists who might be able to help. In the meantime keep me up to date on Sonic's condition."

"Will do. Love you mom."

"Love you too sweetie."

<-------->

Sonic was sitting on an armchair in the void. He tried to get up but his body felt too heavy , so he stopped struggling and leaned into the chair.

He heard spotlights turn on above him and his eyes stung from the brightness. Thankfully the spotlight moved forward from him giving him relief from the stinging pain. The spotlights stopped a few feet in front of Sonic and revealed Amy holding a shiny microphone.

Amy tapped it to make sure it was working properly and then held it up to her lips.

"Helloooo sonikku~ Do you know what's about to happen?"

"I am about to get a hot lap dance from a cute hedgehog?" I didn't want to say that.

"Noooo, but you will be getting serenaded by yours truly. By the time I am done your heart will be racing, your face would be flushed and you will be terrified for your life."

"Just get on with it you psychotic bi@$&." Stop controlling my voice and making me say stupid things.

" Impatient are we? Very well then let's get this show on the road."

♫Now playing *I'll Haunt you.* by sonicdood.♫

♪ Hmm… yeah, yeah… ♪
♪ Ooooh, baby… ♪

Amy’s fingers trailed along Sonic’s arms as she circled him, her touch sending a shiver through his spine.

♪ You pull me close when you’re alone, ♪
♪ I feel your breath, you're in my zone. ♪
♪ I never left, I’m still here, ♪
♪ In every touch, in every fear. ♪

Her fingers danced up his chest, pausing over his heart. She pressed her palm against it, feeling the frantic rhythm beneath his skin.

♪ Can you feel me, baby? ♪
♪ Can you taste my name? ♪
♪ I’m the fire in your chest, ♪
♪ But it’s not the same. ♪

Amy’s hand slid to his chin, tilting his face up. Her thumb pressed against his lower lip, holding it there as their eyes met.

♪ I’m the whisper on your lips, ♪
♪ The heat you can’t deny, ♪
♪ I’m the rush that takes you in, ♪
♪ Every time you close your eyes. ♪
♪ You can’t run, you can’t fight, ♪
♪ I’m the longing in your night, ♪
♪ Baby, I’m the one you crave, ♪
♪ And I’ll haunt you ‘til you’re brave. ♪

Amy’s hands ghosted over his shoulders, trailing down his arms. She leaned in close, blowing cool air on his ear.

♪ I’m the softness on your skin, ♪
♪ The cold that draws you back again. ♪
♪ I’m the dream you can’t escape, ♪
♪ The kiss you wish you didn’t take. ♪

Amy traced a slow line down his chest with her index finger teasingly.

♪ Do you feel me, baby? ♪
♪ Do you need me, too? ♪
♪ I’m the craving in your soul, ♪
♪ That you never knew. ♪

She cupped his face, her nails grazing his skin lightly making him wince at the slight pain.

♪ I’m the whisper on your lips, ♪
♪ The heat you can’t deny, ♪
♪ I’m the rush that takes you in, ♪
♪ Every time you close your eyes. ♪
♪ You can’t run, you can’t fight, ♪
♪ I’m the longing in your night, ♪
♪ Baby, I’m the one you crave, ♪
♪ And I’ll haunt you ‘til you’re brave. ♪

Amy slid behind him, her arms draping around his waist as she rested her chin on his shoulder. She felt him stiffen, but he didn’t try to pull away.

♪ I’m the pulse in your veins, ♪
♪ The pleasure mixed with pain. ♪
♪ I linger in the silence, ♪
♪ I dance inside your brain. ♪
♪ You want me, you need me, ♪
♪ I’ll never let you go, ♪
♪ I’m the love you killed, but I’m all you’ll ever know. ♪

Amy pecked him on the lips briefly and smiled satisfied with herself to see a noticeable blush on his cheeks.

♪ I’m the whisper on your lips, ♪
♪ The heat you can’t deny, ♪
♪ I’m the rush that takes you in, ♪
♪ Every time you close your eyes. ♪
♪ You can’t run, you can’t fight, ♪
♪ I’m the longing in your night, ♪
♪ Baby, I’m the one you crave, ♪
♪ And I’ll haunt you ‘til you’re brave. ♪

She tilted her head, watching him intently, her expression unreadable.

♪ I’ll haunt you… ♪
♪ I’ll haunt you… ♪
♪ Until you feel me... ♪
♪ Yeah, yeah… ♪
♪ I’ll haunt you, baby... ♪

*Nightmare end.*

Chapter Text

Sonic felt calm as he walked towards the light. All his pain , the nightmares , They are finally over. He can move on from this world to a better place.

"Best of all I can finally be with Am-" He heard something behind him that sounded like an explosion. Just before he could touch the light a red portal opened behind him and two bloody hands gripped his legs and dragged him away from the white light.

He looked over his shoulder and saw Amy come out of the red portal. Her creepy look matched with her demonic Laughter made her look like something straight out of hell.

"Where do you think you are going darling? Sonic tried to struggle but he couldn't shake her off himself. Oh, C'mon don't be that way. Let's play together~"

Several more Amys emerged from the portal and pulled Sonic down into the crimson red vortex.

<------->

*Gasp*

*Smack*

Sonic blinked his eyes rapidly and took in his surroundings. He was in class and everyone was looking towards him with beat drop silence. He looked forward and saw Dr Eggman on the floor in front of him with water spilt everywhere. Sonic made four conclusions with the current scenario.

1. He fell asleep in social studies.

2. Eggman was about to spill water on him to wake him up.

3.He backhanded eggman due to his rough awakening causing him to spill water on himself.

"SONIC THE HEDGEHOG. MY OFFICE.NOW!"

4. He is in big trouble.

<------->

"OW! , knucklehead what gives!?"

"What? Can't I greet my good pal Sonic?"

Tails rolled his eyes. " You slapped him on the back of his head." Tails turned his attention to Sonic. "So, mind telling us about your visit to eggmans office."

"Nothing special happened really. He just said he expected me to behave better in the last class that I would have with him. Then he asked me the reasons for my attitude. Not my fault I couldn't get enough sleep last night. Then I shared some personal things and he shared some personal things. He told me good luck for final exams. We shook hands and went out separate ways.

"Really? Are we talking about eggman here?"

"Yes."

"Damn.... can't believe he went soft on you. Must be because he didn't want to leave a bad impression in case you became famous."

"Man, Can you guys believe that we are going to be done with college soon? It seems just like yesterday that we were staring at the front entrance."

"Yeah and I am going to own my own robotics company in a year or two."

"I have already completed training for boxing."

Tails and knuckles turned towards Sonic. "What about you? Got anything planned?"

"I will look for a job that suits me I guess." Sonic started walking away from there and tails and knuckles followed him wondering what's up with him now.

<------->

Sonia, Manic and Sonic entered the party venue and saw hundreds of students chatting and bickering amongst each other in what sounded like gibberish to them.

"Whew just made it in time. Miss Ari's almost about to begin her speech."

"Wow, didn't know you were here to be lame sis."

Sonia placed her hands on her sides and glared at Manic. "Don't be an @$$hole Manic. She might say some motivating words."

"Let's be real, Most of the students are here to Paaaaartaaaayyyy."

Sonia sighed in annoyance. "Ugh, How am I related to you." Her eyes glanced over to Sonic and she noticed his eyes were dilated and he was looking intensely around the venue.

Sonia followed his gaze but she didn't notice anything out of the ordinary. For sonic though it was a complete different situation.

Instead of students he could only see pink hedgehogs in red dresses everywhere. He could hear mumbles of their future plans and the constant giggling noises were starting to cause a ringing in his ear.

"Sonic?" He felt a hand on his shoulder. The Amys flickered and then transformed into normal students leaving Sonic dumbfounded. He looked over his shoulder and saw that he had made Sonia and Manic worried .

"You good bro?"

"Yeah...I just had a mild headache."

Sonia and Manic didn't look convinced but they decided to drop the subject at the moment.

"Hey, Look that is Silver and blaze over there." Sonia said when she spotted them amongst the crowd. " Guys! Over here!" She shouted to get their attention.

Silver and blaze noticed them and they walked on over.

"Greetings Sonic , Manic and Sonia. I see you were able to make it." Blaze said politely in an etiquette manner.

"GUYS, I GOT A JOB." Silver shouted at the top of his lungs enthusiastically.

Blaze blushed embarrassedly. " Silveeeer."

Silver chuckled nervously, " Sorry blaze." He toned down his voice. " I will work as a police officer in green hills starting two months from now."

The hedgehog triplets smiled and congratulated silver for his success.

*Ahem*

Everyone stopped their chatter when they heard the speaker noise echo through the venue.

Ms Ari stepped on stage and took a deep breath before beginning her speech.

"Ladies and gentlemen, graduates, faculty, and honored guests—welcome!"

"Today, we gather not just to mark the end of a chapter but to celebrate the journey that brought you here. Each of you walked through these halls as students, eager to learn, to grow, and to chase your dreams. And today, you stand before us as graduates—ready to step into the world beyond."

" You persevered. You learned not just from books but from each other. You discovered resilience, passion, and the power of believing in yourselves. That is what truly defines success."

"Keep learning. And never forget that the greatest success comes not just from achieving your goals, but from lifting others along the way."

"To the faculty, parents, and friends who supported these graduates—thank you. Your guidance and encouragement have shaped the future leaders, creators, and innovators sitting before us today."

"Without further ado, let the party begin! May the first group among the ones doing a musical performance tonight step on stage! I am sure the audience will love to hear all of the songs the participants have prepared tonight."

<------->

"Guitar?"

"Check."

"Drums?"

"Check."

"Bass?"

"Check."

"Mike?"

"Check."

"Mentally stable brother?"

"Ummm..." Manic looked towards Sonic and saw him glancing around with a zoned out look. "Ehhh....*Imitates error noise* "

Sonia sighed and rubbed her forehead thinking what she is gonna do with Sonic. She walked over next to him and tapped him on his shoulder gently.

"Huh!?"

"You zoned out again."

"Oh...I did? .... Sorry, let's head back stage. Our turn is next after this performance."

Sonia fiddled with her fingers wondering if she should say what she is thinking about saying.

"You know.... We don't have to do this if you aren't feeling well."

"Of course we have to, It's important."

"You don't owe it to anyone."

"I owe it to Amy."

"Right...."

"So are you two going to help me or not?"

Manic noticed that Sonia was starting to get upset so he stepped between them. "Jeez bro no need to get so worked up. Of course we will help you. We wouldn't leave you hanging especially on something like this."

"Sorry....I guess I am just stressed about doing this right."

"Well , why don't you go ahead and get to backstage. Sonia and I will catch up after we get some drinks." Sonic and Sonia both glared at Manic. " No alcohol."

Manic clicked his fingers in disappointment, "Awww, party poopers."

Ms Ari's voice rang through the air again announcing the end of the second last performance and applauding the band named three times different. Then they heard her say that the last performers will be up in a moment.

Sonic saw Sonia and Manic hurrying off to get some drinks so he went towards the backstage.

He opened the backstage door and stepped inside. The lights flickered and turned off. Then suddenly the door shut behind him on it's own leaving sonic in darkness.

<------->

Sonia gulped down the soda and sighed in relief. That hit just the spot. She didn't realize how parched she was. Manic was flirting with his girlfriend. Sonia hoped he wouldn't get too carried away. They had somewhere to be soon.

"Sonia! Hiiii" Sonia turned around and saw cream dragging tails towards her .

"Oh , hey cream. What's up?"

"If you consider putting two drunk couples in your friend group in rooms so they don't fuck in public a casual activity then nothing much.

*Giggles* " May I inquire who the lovely pairs might be?"

"Knuckles and rouge and scourge and miss Fiona duh."

"Hehe , should have figured."

"Anyways What are you up to? I heard that you, Sonic and manic are going to perform a song."

" Yeah We are, I will play the guitar, Manic will handle the drums and bass and Sonic will be the Singer. "

"Well then you two better get going cause your performance starts in 2 minutes."

"Crap, I lost track of time! " Sonia ran off to drag Manic to the backstage.

<------->

Please.....Stop."

"Mmmm, Why should I ?"

Five more Amys appeared next to the four already surrounding Sonic.

"Did you really think you were going to have a single instant of peace after you put me in the dirt!?"

"Please...." Sonic dropped to the floor on all fours and started breathing heavily.

Their yelling got louder and their words started to get jumbled together creating a very hurtful noise to Sonic's ears. He shuffled along the floor until his back hit a wall. He hid his head in his shoulders.

"Pain how in much idea am no I have. Live shouldn't you me killed you after to get. Have save couldn't tried you why me!? Murderer. Murderer. Murderer. Sleep want just some I. Hurts. It hurts. Hurts. Hurts. It. Crazy game let's the couple play C'mon. Fun much so be would it."

"Please....I am sorry."

The voices stopped for a moment but then extremely loud yelling began and Sonic could hear the furious echoing of one world from all around him.

"LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER.LIER LIER. LIER . LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER.
LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER."

Sonic lifted his head from his shoulders and saw pink and red in all directions.

"I-I am s-so s-sorry."

"LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER.LIER LIER. LIER . LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER.
LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER. LIER."

They were starting to close in on him making him suffocate and feel claustrophobic. His head throbbed erratically and tears dripped from his eyes.

Someone..... Anyone...."

"Please just kill me already."

Sonic started to black out but a familiar voice snapped him out of it. He opened his eyes and saw Ms Ari looking down at him with visible concern.

Sonic glanced around and realized that he was backstage and that there were no pink hedgehogs anywhere.

"Sonic dear...... What's wrong?"

Sonic wiped his tears and let out a slight sniff.

"N-Nothing...I a-am okay now."

"Your previous words lead me to believe otherwise."

....

Ms Ari sat down next to Sonic. "You are shaking so bad." She took a deep breath, " Okay... I need you to practice breathing exercise with me."

"In...out."

.....

"In...out."

Sonic started taking deep breaths.

"In..."

"...Out"

Sonic stopped shaking and his tears had also stopped. Ms Ari smiled genuinely at him. She stood up and helped sonic up. Then Manic and Sonia entered the backstage.

"Umm...Did something happen?"

"No, Sonic was just about to tell me what you guy's song will be about."

Sonic gulped, " Well... It's about a special person who was in our lives."

"I see...Well you three should hurry onto stage. The audience must be getting quite impatient by now."

Sonia and Manic shrugged off the awkwardness and went on stage. Ms Ari looked towards Sonic and he also walked over to behind the curtains.

"Thanks for not embarrassing me in front of my siblings."

You are welcome BUT you are not of the hook young man. Your parents will be hearing about this."

Sonic nodded and walked onstage towards the sound of maniacal laughter.

<------->

*They* really were everywhere or should he consider *them* as *she*?

Either way the scene Sonic was seeing was really...well something to say the least. He didn't quite have the words for it.

Crazed giggles rang throughout the venue while the pink crowd mingled among each other. Their activities included spilling and throwing around drinks , twirling around in flower patterns, hanging off the ceiling fans , banging their heads into the wall and making googly eyes etc.

You know like every other normal audience at events.

Sonic shook his head and blinked rapidly hoping that would be enough to stop his hallucination but no dice. He still saw Amys when he opened his eyes

Whelp, Sonia and Manic are already in position. He might as well get this over with. He walked towards the mike and tapped on it.

"Hello everyone, May I have your attention?"

The crowd's activities stopped and they all turned their attention towards Sonic . Jade eyes stared at Sonic with eerie smirks.

"I know most of you guys are still here only for the song and don't want to hear my boring speech so I will get straight to the point."

Ms Ari Amy nodded at him to encourage intimidate him.

"You see... during my teenage years I was friends with this amazing girl. According to our friends it was obvious to everyone that we were head over heels over each other so it wasn't long before we started dating. "

Tails Amy clasped his hand with CreamAmy and smiled endearingly amusedly at her.

"We had so many hopes and dreams for our future, one of them being finishing college together."

"Life....was perfect."

Silver and blaze Amy lowered their heads in pity raised an eyebrow knowing what happened next.

"Unfortunately.... it didn't stay that way and the day after our highschool graduation she..."

"She...."<

"She...."

"She...passed away."

"When she left , so did most of my dreams. I know that most of you if not all have someone that you care about very much."

"That is why I will tell you all that you should cherish your loved ones. You never know how much time you have left with them."

"Now....I want to sing a song dedicated to my late girlfriend."

"Amy rose....My heart goes out to you."

Now playing *Without you* by sega.

*Slow music*

♪ Can you hear me? ♪
♪ Do you still hear my voice? ♪
♪ It echoes back at me ♪
♪ “Why did I have to make that choice?” ♪

He glanced over to the crowd and observed their expressions. Their smirks had changed into upset frowns.

♪ You surround me ♪
♪ And your memory is clouded ♪
♪ By all things dark ♪
♪ I can feel you there ♪
♪ You'll never leave me ♪

The lighting in the venue romanticized the mood and sonic felt a melancholic feeling in his chest.

♪ I swear ♪
♪ It's just a nightmare ♪
♪ That won't end ♪
♪ So I pretend ♪

*Beat drop*

♪ THAT I'LL SEE YOU AGAIN ♪
♪ AND THAT I'LL SAVE YOU ♪
♪ FROM ALL THE THINGS I FAILED TOOO ♪
♪ NOW I'M WITHOUT YOUUU ♪

♪ I can't forgive the wrongs I've done you ♪
♪ 'Cause now you're gone forever ♪

Sonic closed his eyes and the memories of his time together with Amy flashed through his mind and he felt tears accumulating in his eyes yet again.

♪ I remember ♪
♪ How bright you shined on your own ♪
♪ Yet I remain alone ♪

♪ I hope I'll see you again ♪
♪ And that I'll save you ♪
♪ From all the things I failed tooo ♪
♪ Now I'm without youuuu ♪

♪ I can't forgive the wrongs I've done you ♪
♪ 'Cause now you're gone forever ♪
♪ I remember ♪
♪ How bright you shined on your own ♪
♪ Now I am....alone ♪

Song end.

Sonic opened his eyes and saw Amy standing in front of him in the void. She looked sad and a single tear slipped out of her eye. He tried to call out to her but she disappeared before he could say anything. Then the scenery shifted and he was back on stage. He could see all the people in the audience.

Some people were giving him sympathetic looks while others were slow clapping for their performance.

Sonic felt a hand on his shoulder so he turned around to look at Sonia and Manic.

"Sonic...."

"What's up you two?"

"You are crying..."

"Oh...I am ?" He held up a finger to his eye and felt the wetness on it.

"Heh, I guess I am." He jumped off stage and saw tails , cream, silver and blaze coming towards him.

"Excuse me guys I think I will leave now."

He shoved past them and left the venue with tears streaming down his cheeks and a bittersweet smile on his lips for having spoken his mind.

End of arc.

Chapter Text

Intermission.

"....."

"....."

"....."

*Snort*

*Giggles*

"Heehee..."

"Ha...Ha...Ha

"AHA…AHAHAHAHAHAHA!HEH…HEHEHE…HAHAHA—HAHAHAHA!KYAAHAHAHAHA!AHAHAHA—HA!HAH…HAHAHA!AHA
AHAHAHAHHAAAHHAHAHAHAHAHA!HEHE…HEHEHEHEHE!AHAHAHAHAHAHAAA!HHHHAHAHAHAHA!HAHH…HAHAHA!HHHHAAAH!AHAHA…HAHAHAHAHAHA!HAH…HAHHAHAHAHA!KYAAHAHA—HAHAHA—HAHHAHAHA!AHA…HEHEHE…AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!HAHAHAHAHA…HAH…HAH…AHAHAHAHAHA!AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!HEHEHEHEHEHEHE!AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!KYAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!HHHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!HEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHE!AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!KYAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!HEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHE!AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

"WhY?"

"WHY is HE the way he IS!?"

"WHY couldn't he have been an awful person?"

"He COULD have killed me for non-justifiable reasons."

"HE could HAVE been indifferent that I died."

"It would have made hating him SOOO MUCH EASIER."

"But Noooooo"

"INSTEAD he HAS to DO things and SAY things that keep me wrapped around his @#$& finger like a Damn LOVESICK FOOl."

"NOW I CAN'T EVEN BRING MYSELF TO HURT HIM TO RELIEVE MY PAIN."

"Hah..."

*Pant*

*Pant*

*Sob*

*Sob*

*Sob*

*Sniff*

Amy felt her energy depleting and she felt as if she was exhausted.

*Yawn*

"I...am...so...."

*Sniff*

"done......and.......and......sleepy....."

Amy's mind slipped in and out of consciousness. Her eyes stung and closed gradually until she fainted.

<------------>

"..."

"..."

"..."

*Groan*

Amy shifted and opened her eyes slightly but they shut again and she felt another wave of exhaustion overcome her mind.

"I....can.... sleep?"

"It's......so...... soothing."

Tears of joy slipped out of Amy's eyes and she smiled sleepily. "I am.......so .......*yawn*....... Happy."

"I think....*yawn* I...will...sleep...some...more..."

*Soft snoring*

<---------->

...

...

...

"Mhmmm...."

Amy sat up groggily and rubbed her eyes. She was very disoriented from sleeping after being sleep deprived for so long but she also felt refreshed.

"Hmmm...I can finally *Yawn* think clearly again. I *Yawn* knew... sleep would help."

A moment of silence fell around her as she thoughtfully recalled the events before she fainted. She was having trouble believing all the atrocious acts she had committed to sonic in the last year even if all of them were either in his dreams or hallucinations.

"...Damn."

"Did I really get that crazy?" She felt a bit of guilt creeping up her chest.

"If only I could have been able to sleep earlier. All that excessive suffering could have been prevented."

*Sigh*

Amy shook her head sheepishly "Whelp...I guess what's done is done. No use sulking in regrets." She stood up and stretched her arms and legs.

" I suppose I should stop torturing Sonic for the sake of both our sanities. ."

Amy observed her surroundings. She recalled teleporting to this white area in her crazed state. She didn't care about it at the moment because she was too busy having a breakdown but now that she is taking a good look at it she was kinda dumbfounded.

"Did I seriously just end up back in the void? No wait ...the void is black. This place is white." Something felt odd about this place . "Also the floor feels more like floor then it did in the void and this place doesn't feel completely dead."

Amy curiously put her hand under her chin. " I wonder..."

She inhaled and then yelled as loud as she could . "HELLO, IS ANYONE THERE?"

To her disappointment there was no response other then the sound of her echoing voice into the distance.

"Figures, Guess I am out of here." She tried to teleport away but nothing happened. " What?" She tried again and again but she couldn't seem to be able to teleport .

"It's....this place....It is somehow preventing me from leaving."

Amy looked around white space again. *Groan* " I am not really thrilled to wander about with no sense of direction for several hours again like I did in the void."

She cleared her throat and put her hands up to her mouth and yelled out , " HEY UNIVERSE! WHY DON'T WE SKIP THE POINTLESS WALKING AND HAVE THE INTERESTING THING HAPPEN RIGHT HERE RIGHT NOW??"

Suddenly something bumped into the back of her head. She glanced over her shoulder and saw a glowing orb float past her.

"THANKS UNIVERSE I APPRECIATE IT!"

She flew behind the orb and took a closer look. It was shaped like a ball and she could make out a yellow infinity symbol inside of it's blue outer surface. Something about it captivated her enough to try to grab it.

The moment she grabbed it the orb shook wildly and began dragging her around with it erratically.

"Whoaaa , ohhhh , hold still you stupid thing!"

Amy pulled it back and held it in place with both hands until it stopped moving. "Aha! I gotcha." She opened her palms slightly to sneak a peek at it but then the orb lit up with azure fire and burst out of her hands.

The orb zoomed upwards and create an explosion. When the dust cleared she saw the orb shimmering in front of a newly made mystical portal. The orb zipped inside the portal and the portal began shrinking.

Amy continued looking into the portal, She could see sparks and stars swirling inside. Her lips curled into a smirk.

"I don't know what is happening. I don't know what that place is. All I know is that I am going to catch that stupid ball."

She leapt into the sky and flew into the portal right before it closed.

<-------->

Special Stage.

Amy exited the Portal into a space where sparks and stars swayed into the misty expanse stretched before her with cosmic splendour. She saw that the orb was flying away in the distance with a shimmering glow. Amy flew after it to give chase.

Catch the Infinity Orb.

♫ Now playing *Special Stage* from Sonic Generations (3DS). ♫

https://youtu.be/7kvUU3Fhnmc?si=rhFi-obW__9yTVaP

( I don't think I can play music here and there aren't any lyrics. But if you don't wanna listen to the music on YouTube I think it goes something like this. *Cough* *Cough* Dun dun dun durruuu dru dru dru duruuu. Dun dun dun dun dun dududun dudun. You are welcome for the sonicdood cover.)

When Amy got close to the orb it crackled with energy and shot out electricity. The electricity created pieces of metal and shards of glass. They assembled around the orb and Amy to form a half-pipe tunnel with alternating streaks of pink and cyan on its metal surface.

The orb zipped ahead deeper into the tunnel spurting out spheres and bombs that began floating around in the tunnel.

As Amy flew by the spheres they got pulled and absorbed in her. With each energy sphere getting absorbed Amy could feel herself moving a bit faster. She smirked toothily due to the exhilaration but her high was interrupted by a bomb colliding into her and stopping her dead in place.

"Collect the spheres and avoid the bombs. Understood."

Amy flew through as many spheres she could while keeping an eye out for the bombs. She moved right to not get hit by one directly in the path, raised herself up in the air to dodge a row of bombs. She saw a cluster of more bombs right ahead so she quickly barrel rolled barely avoiding the bombs.

She passed through a rainbow ring before she could react to it appearing in her way. A large amount of energy surged into her and Amy's speed increased drastically. The rush she felt made her all giddy inside.

As she was blitzing forward some small sparks flew by and lined up ahead of her to form a certain shape.

"Hey! That looks like a pose! It's just like that one gameshow that I used to watch in which the contestants had to make certain poses to fit through shape walls otherwise-" She got hit by an electric shape wall and her momentum got disrupted.

The sparks glowed red and disintegrated the electric wall in front of her . Amy shook her head to regain her bearings. " Ah, Understood."

She burst forward and collided into an airborne spring. The spring launched her forward into another, then another and another . Some of her momentum had been regained and she made a mental note that touching springs is good.

Sparks veered in from the sides and assembled in front of her showing a hand stand pose. She flipped over and lifted her legs in the air . The wall zipped by and she fit through the hole without getting hit. The sparks shined a green color maybe to signal her successful action and then shuffled around to form another shape. Amy held up one leg with her hand and pointed her other hand forward clearing the second wall. The sparks glowed again and created another pose. Amy moved quickly and threw her head back saving herself from getting hit once more.

The sparks in front of her turned blinked multiple colors and then transformed into spheres which went towards Amy themselves.

She looked ahead and saw multiple trails of more spheres. She followed each trail and moved to the next when one trail ended.

The half-pipe ahead twisted in an upward spiral. Amy was about to fly up but then she touched a spring which shot her towards a spring at the slope of half-pipe which propelled her up and another spring at the top launched her forward through a rainbow ring. Amy's view of the tunnel blurred as she zoomed forward with her accumulated speed.

The orb came within reach. She was about to grab it but the orb released a bomb which hit Amy and sent her flying black.

Amy landed on the floor face first and ragdolled over until she came to a stop on her back.

...

...

...

Amy missed the Infinity Orb.

Special Stage Failed.

"NO"

"I AM NOT DONE YET."

Special Stage Failed.

Time Extended.

"3"

"2"

"1"

"WOOOO!"

Amy zoomed forward leaving after-images in her wake. The tunnel no longer stretched endlessly. She knew how to overcome every obstacle. Nothing will stop her now.

A rainbow ring appeared amplifying her already blinding speed even more. Sparks dropped from above and showed a cross pose. Amy posed her arms and legs diagonaly to pass through the upcoming wall. Then she swayed left and right for the next two poses . The sparks glowed green and then got absorbed into Amy as spheres.

The tunnel spiralled downward and then straightened. The orb and Amy darted through it as blurs. The grin on Amy's grew wider with each second as she got closer to the orb.

Ahead the half-pipe tunnel was lined with several clusters of bombs all over. There was only one opening in each cluster which was followed by a spring.

Amy moved towards the first opening and collided into the spring which launched her to the second cluster of bombs. She barrel rolled to the next opening and got boosted forward again and then she barrel rolled to the next opening. She repeated this until she hit the last spring and left the bomb clustered area behind.

There was a long trail of spheres which was twisted around the tunnel. Amy spun around the tunnel and collected the spheres. After the trail concluded Amy saw the orb a small distance away.

The orb was within reach again. If she gained a bit more speed she could close the distance.

Amy heard a very loud twinkling noise. A large number of Sparks came into view in front of Amy from all directions. They gathered and began circling around in front of her. She got the gist and postured herself into a dive pose and began moving in a spiral.

Several electric walls came at once lined together with a narrow hole in each wall. Amy went through the hole and narrowly avoided touching the walls by spinning as the hole shifted with each wall.

When she came out the other end the sparks glowed green and then started pulsating a rainbow color. They joined together and turned into a rainbow ring. The rainbow ring sent Amy flying and she rapidly approached the orb.

The orb crackled and in a last ditch attempt spurted out a whole wall of bombs between itself and Amy. There was no opening in this wall and it covered the entire surface of the tunnel in front of Amy.

Amy clenched her fist and punched forward, tearing right through the bombs without losing any momentum. The bombs exploded in a chain reaction as she flew towards the orb.

She raised her hand and yanked the orb. As soon as she grabbed the orb a portal opened in front of her and the momentum propelled her inside it.

Special Stage Cleared.

Amy rose got the Infinity Orb!

<------>

A portal opened into white space and Amy came out of it. She did a little victory dance in the air and then landed on the ground.

"AWWWW YEAH, I AM FREAKING AWESOME."

She took a breather to let the high wear off and then she composed herself. After she calmed down she open her palm and held the orb up to her face.

"Now then..." She twirled it around to look at it from all sides. "What exactly are you?" The orb startled Amy by pulsing intensely. Then it glowed so bright that Amy got blinded by it.

When the light dimmed Amy blinked and looked at the orb again. She was surprised to see that it's appearance had changed. It's outer surface had turned pink and now there was a red heart shape inside of it. Amy was about to poke it with her other hand but before she could it jumped forward and entered Amy through her chest and got absorbed in her.

Amy could feel all the power that she obtained. Some energy flowed into her hands through her arms and she shot out a white ball from her hands. It landed on the ground with a heavy thud noise.

"Huh?"

She went to the ball she had created and picked it up. "Weird...it doesn't feel like it weighs anything but it dropped like lead." She let it go and sure enough it plummeted at speed.

"Shame, If it was a little lighter I could have played some ball."

Her hands vibrated and she shot out another ball. When this one hit the floor it bounced and moved some more before it stopped in place. Amy picked it up in her hand and began playing with it like it was a basketball. She got an idea so she grabbed it and pressed her fingers into it. Color washed over the white ball and it turned orange with black stripes on it.

She tossed the ball high into the air and created an object where she predicted the ball would land. The ball hurtled through the air and landed in a basketball goal net. Amy was now very curious about the extent of her power.

*Some time later.*

Amy had made some things to liven up white space. There was a lush jungle on the right. Amy's dream home on the front. An amusement park on the right and an interplanetary constellation in the sky. Amy munched on some popcorn alongwith soda while she observed the robots interact with the machinery in the huge amusement park . The possibilities are endless , so much so that is kinda overwhelmed and is taking a break.

She absentmindedly looked over to the jungle and was surprised to see that it was fading away. She looked and noticed that the house , constellation and amusement park were also disintegrating. She looked down into her hand and saw that the popcorn had disappeared.

"Ehh... that's fine I was done eating." Then her soda vaporized. " NOOO, I WAS Gonna Drink tha- Ow ! " She felt a strong pain in her chest. It started glowing and after a few seconds a red crystal heart popped out and landed in Amy's lap. Then it flew away and phased into the ground.

"I am confused as fuck." She flew over to where the crystal entered the floor. She tapped her foot on it and raised an eyebrow.

"I sure hope whatever came out of my boobs wasn't important- Whhuhhoaaaa- , Oof." Amy fell on her butt when an earthquake occurred and the whole white space started to shake. Portals appeared on the ground and several white buildings emerged from them.

When the shaking stopped she stood up and fixed her dress.She looked at the structures that had risen out of the ground and recognition flashed across her eyes.

"Hey wait a sec .... I know these buildings ! They are places from my home town. That's my parents house, that's the place Mr and Ms Jules live at. There is the orphanage where most of my friends grew up at , the graveyard , the hospital where mom gave birth to Ellie and that is the..... College that everyone went to."

"I don't remember that being near my home town." Amy flew over to investigate the faculty of the colorless establishment. As soon as she was within range of the main building. A purple portal opened in front of her and it began sucking her in. "Whoa , What the heck!?" She turned around and tried to fly away but the pull was too strong and she got sucked into college.

<------->

The portal tossed out Amy into an office. She stopped herself midair and took in the surroundings. There was stuff here and it was colored. She was back in the overworld but the room she was in seemed weird. Why was there a fan on the floor and is that a desk and chair attached to the ceiling?

" I am upside down aren't I?" She flipped right side up and noticed that the portal she came through was still open. "Well ... There is really not much to do here. I guess if I don't find another way out of white space I can come back here and then go from there."

She was about to enter the portal again but then she heard the door open. Amy saw Ms Ari enter the office followed by an echidna lady. They sat down in the chairs and began discussing something and Amy scooted closer to eavesdrop on them.

"I appreciate you making time for this meeting Tikal."

"It's always a pleasure to come talk to you Ms Ari although I suppose this is not a social visit."

"Nonsense , you are always welcome here but I was hoping that you had considered my request of becoming a resident therapist in our faculty."

"Hmmm... I have indeed considered the option. This wouldn't have anything to do with the traumatized young boy you told me about some time ago would it?"

Ms Ari giggled a bit , "Fortunately no. I have received word from his family that he is doing a lot better now and he is thriving as a young man."

Amy tuned out the rest of their conversation and began pondering to herself. " Since when did Sonic overcome his trauma?!? Last I checked he was as much a mental wreck as I was just two days ago at the party....I swear if that bastard was pretending all this time-" Okay she probably shouldn't jump to conclusions. She may find out more about this after she investigates the other places. Amy floated up and entered the portal.

"...."

Ms Ari stopped whatever she was talking about and furrowed her eyebrows in concern. "Tikal ? Is everything alright ? "

"Oh ! Yes I am fine. I just had a weird feeling is all. "

"Mind telling me about it ?"

" It's just that...."

" Go on."

"I felt like we were being watched."

<------->

The portal tossed out Amy and she landed on the floor of white space roughly. " Ugh , Rude ass portals. How about you let me fly out myself instead of yeeting me at mach speed."

A white light appeared at the base of the buildings and it began swirling upwards . Gradually color was restored to the college faculty and it looked more like it's overworld
counter-part. "Huh, Maybe restoring all the places will do something." She glanced over to the remaining places that were still white.

"Eenie , meenie ,Minnie , mo . Which place should be next to go. How about yo ! " Her finger pointed to the hospital and she flew over to it. Just like before another portal opened but this one didn't pull her in immediately. " Huh ask and you shall receive." She entered the portal and it closed behind her.

*Later*

Amy came out of a portal. The white light appeared and restored color to the orphanage. She had looked around at the hospital, graveyard and now the orphanage but she didn't spot anything out the ordinary. Two places were left her parents home and Sonic's parents home. "Which place to go to first. How about- "

A loud boom noise interrupted her train of thought and made her jump in terror. "Gosh, That scared the @#$& out of me." The noise sounded like it came from somewhere over from behind the graveyard area. Amy flew up in the air and went towards that direction. From above she saw a pitch black swirling portal on the ground. She landed next to it and gazed at it. "I am pretty sure that wasn't there before."

She put her hand in it and she could see it appear on the other side of the portal. "Weird it isn't dark over there , otherwise I wouldn't have seen my hand.........Is that place what I think it is?"

She kneeled down next to the portal and poked her head through. When she emerged on the other side her hands felt like they were gripped to air particles and the feeling of dread cascaded down Amy's non-existent spine.

She was back in the void.

"Can't say I missed this place." She spotted a white light just a small distance away from where she was poking her head out. "....I think I will leave now." She pulled her head out of the void and took some cautious steps backwards from the vortex. Then she created a giant metal barrier with spikes on it and covered the void with it.

"Now that that's take cared of , where was I ? " She jogged back towards the colorless buildings and looked at her old home. "Right I have to face my family." To say she was nervous would be a huge understatement.

She stepped towards the door and a purple portal opened up in front of it. " Here goes nothing."

<------->

The portal spawned in the living room of the house and Amy came out of it. She took a good look around. Nothing had changed in terms of structure or furniture. The only difference was that now there were some toys scattered around on the floor.

Faint giggles followed by scolding came from the kitchen. Then the sound of pitter patter of tiny feet could be heard approaching the living room.

A young boy came running holding a cookie jar and laughing like he had committed the greatest crime in history and he was being chased by Amy's mother. Amanda caught him and lifted the little cookie thief up in her arms.

"Muawhaha, Did you really think you could steal and get away from the cookie guardian ?" Amanda held him with one arm and reached over and grabbed the cookie jar from him with the other.

Ellie wriggled and whined as the cookies were taken away from him. " Aaaaiiiiii , noooo I want coookie !"

"Sorry dear , they aren't for you. I made them for guests."

"But I am hungwy mama." Ellie made cute sparkly eyes at her.

Amanda giggled at how funny he looked and said , " Nuh uh mister. You already emptied a jar of cookies this morning. I just made this one a bit earlier so you won't be getting any cookies anytime soon."

Ellie made an upset frowny face. Amanda rolled her eyes at him and sighed. "How about this I will give you some sweets but you have to put your toys in the bag and take it to your room first."

"Okey mama! I will take my toeys tu my room right now."

Ellie scurried over and started gathering his toys in his bag while Amanda went back to the kitchen with the cookie jar. A few seconds later dishwashing sounds started coming from the kitchen.

Amy took a better look at her little brother. Was it just her or did Ellie look more grown up then a 5 year should be? She flew up through the ceiling and saw Ellie come out a certain room. Amy was about to go back down but she saw Ellie go into their parents room.

Amy raised an eyebrow and followed Ellie into the room. "Wasn't he supposed to ask Mom for the sweets?"
Ellie padded across the room to the side table and gripped the handle of the drawer. He began pulling on it but it was jammed too tight to be opened easily. Ellie held the handle with both hands and pulled twice as hard.

"If he keeps this up-" *Thud* *Slam* *Clatter* "-The drawer itself will come out."

"Owie, oh no ! Mama will be mad I made a mess." He quickly got up to his feet and began putting the scattered candies and bubbles back in the drawer after putting 4 of them in his pockets of course.

"ELLIE !?" Amanda came rushing into the room fearing the worst but when she saw that Ellie has just made a mess she calmed down and sighed in relief. " Oh god , you little gremlin you scared me half to death."

"Sorry, Mama the thing fell out of the table."

Amanda put her hands on her hips. " Would you like to tell me how that happened young man?"

"I was just taking my candiece."

"I thought I told you I would give them to you. "

"You were wasing dishis."

"Oh , baby you are such a handful." She picked up the drawer and aligned it into the table. "How about you pick up everything else that came out of the drawer and give it to me hmmm?"

Ellie started picking up the rest of the sweets and other accessories and gave them to Amanda who put them back in the drawer.

"Did I pick up everything Ellie ? Ellie-" She turned around and saw Ellie staring at the photo album that had fallen out with the rest of the things. Amanda walked over and looked at the page the book was open to. The page had a picture of Amanda and Edward lifting a young 10 year old girl with their interlocked hands.

"Mama , Who is dis ? "

A bittersweet expression appeared on Amanda's face and she took a deep breath. " That is your older sister."

Ellie blinked in surprise , "Huh ! I have a sis?!"

"Yes..."

"How come I haven't seen her yet?"

Amanda turned away from Ellie sadly and wiped away the tears that were building in her eyes. " Well .... When you were still in my belly something bad happened and she had to go away to somewhere very far."

"B-But Didn't she want to meet me ? Did I do something wrong Mama? "

"Oh sweetie, that is not true. She was very excited to meet you but ..."

Amanda covered her face with her hand. Ellie got worried and climbed into her lap.

"Mama, what's Wong?" Ellie coerced her hand away from her face and saw some tears flowing from her eyes. "Why are you sad?"

" *Sniff* It's nothing sweetie. I get sad sometimes when I think about your sister. "

Ellie thought of an idea , " Then let's go visit her. Me , you and dada." Amanda giggled and kissed Ellie's forehead. " I am sorry honey. We visit your sister all the time but she can't talk to us. "

"Oh , that's Stoopid but I still wanna visit her. Can you take me to her please. I will be good and eat all my veggies everyday if you do."

Amanda smirked at him. " Do you promise ?"

"Yes ! Pinky promise ! "

"Okay honey. We will take you to visit her when you are older."

"But I am already very old . I am seven years ."

"How about we take you to your sister when you are nine and a half, hmmm?"

"I don't want tu wait that long , why can't we-" The rest of their conversation fell on deaf ears as Amy got occupied in a deep thought.

"Ellie is 7 years old ? How is that possible!? He was born only a few months after my death. " Amy took a pause and gathered her thoughts.

"Okay, ... let's start from the beginning. I died when I was 19. Ellie was born about 3 months after my death. Since then 4 years and 7 months have passed during which I was in college with Sonic and the others. So Ellie should be 5 years old right about now...."

"....."

Amy realized something that cleared all of her confusion.

"I was asleep for over two years wasn't I ?"

"There must be so much things that must have changed that I don't know about and have to get used to now." Amy remembered something peculiar that she had heard earlier.

"Now I understand how Sonic's mental health could have improved. He had two entire years to heal without me."

"He better not have forgotten about me or else I will hang him upside down and whoop his-" Amy slapped herself out of that train of thought. "Nuh uh , bad Amy. No more torturing your beloved. " Said the sane part of her mind. "For now that is." said the other part of her mind.

Amy noticed that while she was busy having an internal conversation Amanda and Ellie had left the room. Her mother would probably be in the kitchen and washing the rest of the dishes and maybe Ellie is in his room.

Amy phased through the wall and entered the room. She saw ellie sitting on the bed and looking at the photo album. "You know what I think I can use a break. " Amy flew over and layed down on the bed behind him and started looking at the pictures in the photo album with him.

She made a fun game of guessing where and when each photo was taken. Ellie blushed when he saw the beach photos of his family and their friends and he quickly turned the pages over. Amy giggled at his embarrassement. " Such adorable Innocence, so blissfully unaware of the cruel joke of life that are raging hormones."

After a bit Amy absentmindedly ruffled Ellie's hair. Ellie stopped turning the pages and slowly looked behind himself. He made eye contact with Amy and let out a high pitched scream.

"Can he see me?" Amy thought as she continued staring at the young boy. "W-Who r you?" Yep, he can definitely see her.

" A-And what are you dooing in my room? " Ellie inquired curiously.

Amy scoffed at him. " Well pipsqueak, as far as I know this was my room first. "

"Umm,ehh-" Ellie gaze fell on the family picture inside the book. He glanced between the book and Amy. He turned the pages to the last pictures that were taken of Amy.

"Are-Are y-you m-m-my-" Amy cut him off. "Yes , I am your sister. Now stop stuttering like that cause it's really annoying."

Ellie smiled happily and hugged Amy tightly. "Of course , he can touch me too why wouldn't he be able to." Amy thought as she returned the hug.

"It's nice to miit you big sis."

"It's nice to meet you too Ellie."

Ellie pulled away from the hug and looked up at Amy with curiosity. " So where vere you? Why didn't you come home until now? "

"Well.....I-" Before she could say anything the door of the room slammed open and Edward walked in followed by Amanda. Edward had a furious look on his face but his expression softened when he saw that Ellie was safe.

Amanda rushed to Ellie's side and knelt beside the bed. "Ellie sweetie, are you okay. Did someone hurt you ?"

"No, Mama I am competely fine." Edward looked around the room and even glanced out the window to make sure no one was there.

"Then why did you scream earlier ?" Ellie got confused by his parents attitude. Why were they ignoring his sister? " Oh , that's just because I got scared by big sis."

"...."

Edward turned to Amanda and whispered to her , "You told him about Amy ?"

"Well, he kinda found out on his own while snooping around our room and he does have the old photo album in front of him."

"Where did you say you saw your sis son? " Edward asked with mock interest.

"She's sitting next to me right now ! "

His parents looked around the room and then back at Ellie. "Sorry sweetie but there is no one there. It must have been your imagination."

"If you see some strange people or hear weird noises from your window shout for us okay ?" They both kissed Ellie's forehead and then walked out his room.

Ellie was very confused and absolutely speechless.

"Well, that was very awkward wouldn't you say lil bro?"

"How come Mama and Dada coudn't see you? "

"Would you believe me if I told you?"

Ellie nodded enthusiastically. " It's because I am a ghost."

Ellie pouted at her , " You are fibbing. You can't be a ghost because ghosts aren't real. Mama told me so."

Amy rolled her eyes and flew through the ceiling surprising Ellie. Then she phased back in through the window and hovered over the floor.

"Whoa, how did you do that!?"

"Still think I am fibbing?"

"It's veery hard to belive , how did you tarn into a ghost?"

Amy thought about whether she wanted to traumatize her young brother with the horrors she has experienced and the ones she created herself. "I don't think you will like my story. It's very lame and boring and it also has adult yucky stuff."

"It's okay even if it's booring and I can handle the yucky stoff because I am seven."

"Yeeeeah , No, You are still too small to listen to my story. Maybe mom can tell you when you are older."

Ellie made a pouty face in annoyance " Fine , whachever , I don't caere."

"Why do you talk like that?"

"Talk like whut?"

"Like a tiny babbling baby."

"I am not a bebe I am seven !"

Amy giggled with amusement, " Your voice sounds squeaky too."

Ellie had turned red with embarrassement and he turned away from her as to say he's upset.

"Awww , don't be angry. I would be a pretty boring sister if I didn't tease my adorable lil bro. "

"..."

Amy poked Ellies side ,"C'mon tell me why you talk like that. You know you want to."

Ellie opened his mouth and showed her that some of his teeth were missing. "My baby teth fell out some time ago. Mama told me that my missing teeth make me sound tooothy but that's okey , Mama said that I will get better teeth soon."

"So cute." Amy thought as she giggled to herself.

"My turn."

"Huh?"

"You asked me a question so now I get to ask a question."

"Okay,sure, ask away pipsqueak."

"Why didn't you come home soner?"

Amy was a bit thrown aback by the question. What should she tell him? That watching her little brother grow up without her in his life would have caused her pain or that she was too cowardly to come see her family earlier or should she say that she was an angsty and sadistic ghost too engulfed in self pity to care about others. Traumatizing her brother wasn't exactly in her best interests.

"W-Well , uh...I was at college with my friends."

"Collage?"

"Yeah, College. It's like school but for adults." It wasn't exactly a lie. She was indeed at college for the five or so years after her death.

"Oh , okey. So now that you are not at collage anymore you have to promise me to come visit more often."

"I promise." Ellie scrunched up his eyebrows and yelled " Do a pinky promise ! " Amy rolled her eyes and smiled amusedly. She linked her pinky with Ellie's and pinky promised him.

There stared at each other with warm smiles in comfortable silence for some time.

"Sooooo....what should we do now?" Ellie inquired.

"Well, let's get to know each better and talk about our favorite things."

<------>

Amy had just finished playing dnd with Ellie by using his toys as objects. Apparently Sonic comes over to babysit Ellie when her parents go on dates and Sonic taught him the game.

At the moment they were looking at the photo album again. Occasionally Ellie would ask her a question about a photo he found interesting and Amy would answer him.

Ellie turned a page to a group photo. All of Amy's friends and family was present in it. She was hugging a blue hedgehog in the picture.

"I know this person. He is mister Sonic and you are kessing him on the cheek ! " Ellie gasped and grinned at Amy. " Do u Loooove him ?"

Oh no, she is not about to be teased by this lil squirt. Amy gave him a playful noogie on the head.

" How about you stick to things that are your age pipsqueak hmmm?"

"You are soooo in love with him though~ "

"Yeah so what if I am ?"

"Are you going to kis him on the lips and marri
him ?"

"I already have....the first part at least. I don't know if the second part will ever happen now."

"Aww , why not? You two look cuete together and he looks like he wanted to marry you too."

"It's .... complicated. I will tell you when you are older."

"Kay." Ellie went back to looking at the pictures.

" (Come to think of it what exactly is it that I wants from Sonic? The opportunity of normalcy has long since past so what do I even expect from Sonic in a theoretical future in which he is aware that I am still part of his life.) "

Amy looked at her hand and then pressed it on the bed. She applied pressure on it and with some effort her hand phased through it. She has been able to interact with objects more so than before and soon enough she might be able to touch Sonic for long periods of time other than in his dreams.

" ( Well, there is something that I haven't gotten from Sonic when I was alive.) "

Amy lifted a finger to her lips and her eyes got half lidded. "(Sex~)"

Is it just her or is she starting to feel hot. Her breaths were starting to get rugged and her cheeks were heated.

" ( It's happening again isn't it?) "

"Sis , Is somefhing wrong with you ? You are blushing alot."

Amy floated up from the bed and began moving towards the door without answering ellie.

"Wait ! Where are you going !? " Ellie ran over to her and grabbed her by the waist.

" *Panting* L-Let me go pipsqueak. I need to leave."

Ellie looked up at her with teary eyes. "B-But you will come back right ? "

Amy's restraint was depleting fast. She needed to leave immediately. "Yes , I will. I pinky promised didn't I ? "

Ellie nodded and let go of her waist. Amy dove forward phasing through the 2nd floor and entered the portal from above leaving behind a confused Ellie as to why she got into a hurry to leave all of a sudden.

<------>

Amy fell out of the portal into white space. Her face was flushed in a crimson red color.

"Ha...ha , It's been a while since I have felt like this."

Amy tried to move but she felt weak in the knees. Her legs gave out underneath her and she collapsed on all fours, panting heavily.

"Nghhhhhh....So horny."

She clenched the fabric in her fists and yanked at her dress with frantic force until it tore apart. The shredded remains dissolved into nothing, vanishing like dust—leaving Amy naked and exposed on the floor beneath her.

Her core pulsed with desire and precum trickled down her legs from her pussy. She rubbed her thighs together, trying to find some semblance of relief, but it only served to exacerbate the ache.

"Ohhhhhhhhh..." The sound of her soft moan echoed around white space until it reached her ears again.

The lust that had been shackled within her for the past year—buried beneath the fog of anger and sorrow—now broke free from its confines, blazing like a wildfire and engulfing her thoughts with shameless, sinful fantasies of Sonic.

She tried to keep her face upright but her resolve didn't last long, and with a soft whine, her face plopped onto the white, hard floor. Her back arched involuntarily, and her ass got raised slightly. She traced a hand down her hip and shoved it between her thighs. She rubbed her pelvic region for a bit before inserting a finger in her vagina.

"Mmmmmm..."

She wondered what sonic would do to her if he saw her like this.

Her other hand moved up her stomach, until it reached one of her breasts. She imagined Sonic rolling her breast in circles with his palm and making her nipples erect and sensitive. While he fondles her, his other hand would wander—tracing gentle lines along her shoulders and down the curve of her back. He would linger at her hips before sliding lower, caressing her butt with tender affection.

Amy inserted another finger in her pussy and she began fingering herself faster.

Amy imagined sonic giving her breast one more squeeze before pulling away and grabbing her hips with both hands. He would press his dick against her ass and she would grind against him to tell him to hurry up and put it inside but Sonic would grip her tail roughly and spank her hard for being impatient.

"Ahhhh, Sonic !"

Sonic would line himself up and then put his dick inside her hungry pussy in one swift thrust filling her completely with his large cock. Then he would grab her hips and start moving and take her to the state of utter bliss.

Amy's breathed heavily with her tongue out. She had started rocking back and forth. There would have been a huge mess if her fluids didn't evaporate after a few seconds of coating her thighs as she fingered herself vigorously in her fantasy.

"Faster Sonic ! I Oooooh ... want more ! "

Her moans would get louder as sonic increases his pace. Her stomach would tighten as she gets closer and closer to her release.

"Nnnnnn , I am so , ahhh, close ! Don't stop ! "

Then after some more thrusts she would clench him hard and Sonic would bury himself deep inside her as they orgasm.

Amy shoved her fingers as far as she could in her folds and her hips shook wildly during her climax.

"AHHHHHHHHH SOOOONIIIIIC ! "

Her knees gave out and she collapsed on her stomach. She took a moment to gather her bearings and then rolled over so she was on her back instead and her mouth wasn't tasting the floor. Not that the floor had a bad taste.... Although she would much rather taste Sonic~

"Hah, *inhale* i really have my priorities straight. I have taken very long to figure out what the deal with this place and the orb inside me is. I should probably focus on more important matters. "

As she moved to get up, she realized she was still naked—and her fingers were still buried inside her.

“…When did I insert a third finger?”

She pulled them out and watched the glistening fluid slide down. She imagined it was Sonic’s cum instead—fresh and warm inside her. The thought sent another rush of heat through her .

“I should really get back to what I was doing before…”

“…After I have one more orgasm~”

With a sly smile, she slid her fingers back inside and began imagining how Sonic would fuck her against a wall.

<------>

A portal opened into white space and Amy came out of it. She looked and saw the structure behind her gain color. She had learned a few things from Sonic's parents. The most interesting being that Sonic lives somewhere in their hometown.

"Alright so I have finished restoring the places or whatever I have been doing. Now is something going to happen orrrr-" The ground shook suddenly startling Amy.

"Not again ! " When Amy lost her balanced she remembered she could fly. She floated up in the air to wait out the earthquake . "Why didn't I think of this before? I am a ghost . I dont have to obey the laws of physics."

She observed as all of the structures sank into the floor of white space. The rumbling stopped after the buildings had disappeared below. Amy floated down and raised an eyebrow.

"And the point of all of this was...?"

The orb emerged from Amy’s chest, and she extended her arms to catch it in her hands. The orb crackled and fired some energy into her eyes. Her pupils kaleidoscoped between colors, and she saw glimpses of hundreds of different lifetimes.

Art by @e-vay art

Art by @Bonetail999

Art by @Pberry-daki

Art by @Santospollos

Art by @Candycatstuff

Art by @Kohane01

Amy was speechless. It took a while to digest everything that she had witnessed but when she did a wide grin spread across her face.

".....How interesting."

Ideas surged through her mind like a storm, each one more thrilling than the last. She will need to do some more thinking but she had a plan that could be fun , thrilling and terrifying for Sonic all at the same time.The orb in her hands submerged back into her chest and a radiant pink light burst from Amy streaking outward in brilliant waves until white space was engulfed.

Amy rose took control of white space.

Chapter Text

Arc 3 : The Arrangement.

9 years...

That's how long it has been since that devastating night.

9 years since he lost all sense of purpose.

9 years since he saw the look of betrayal and heartbreak in her eyes.

9 years since his life became arduous and dull.

*Sigh*

A lot of things have changed since then. This is the part where his therapists would tell him to focus on the positive aspects of his life. Well... He passed college with his friends if that counts for something.

Speaking of his friends, all of them have achieved feats that everyone can be proud of.

Tails is the CEO of a company that revolutionized the tech of not only their country but the entire world. Tech giants around the globe are eager to collaborate with his firm, hoping to catch even a fraction of his innovation.

Cream opened a bakery called Rosy Sweets where she serves soft and delicious stuff. Being Tails' wife, it naturally got a lot of traction and soon enough it became a popular spot for people during breaks and lunchtime.

Knuckles basically became the king of boxing. He is undefeatable in the ring, and his opponents look like they @#$& themselves when he enters.

What else, what else... Rouge is a jewelry expert, Silver is a cop in Green Hills, Blaze owns the clothing section of the Green Hills Mall. Sonia is a relationship counselor and she got married to this rich guy called Bartleby a few months back. Manic and Mina are in a band. Shadow's career is still going strong...

Oh yeah! Maria became Shadow's boss. When Maria was in college, Shadow would sometimes talk to Sonic about how delicate and precious Maria is. Now he tells him that Maria is a menace when they're on the job. She cuts him zero slack and gives him an absolute run for his money. Rest assured, both of them are still happily married just like the others.

As for Sonic... well, he had some big goals that he wanted to accomplish, but they felt pointless after her passing, and at some point he lost motivation completely. What's the point of winning something when the person you wanted to impress most isn't going to be there?

Anyways, long story short, he became a gym coach/owner. His job is to lead workout sessions, coach clients of all ages, and maintain a motivating and safe environment for everyone.The job isn't anything too grand but it was good enough to buy him a house.

But enough about him, Since he returned to Green Hills while almost all his friends moved away to pursue their dreams things have been.... distant between them. Don't get him wrong he is happy for their success and they do visit him every now and then but sometimes he wishes he could go back to the old days when everyone didn't have families to tend to.

...

Did he mention that his friends have kids now ? Not two days after the college graduation party Rouge announced she was pregnant. Some months later she and Knuckles had a wedding followed by a baby boy. Then Tails and Cream got hitched and had a girl followed by Shadow and Maria's twins. Heck manic had triplets with Mina and Sonia is probably busy making hoglets as we speak. He feels lonely when he sees the others with their families.

If only he still had her by his side.

Who might this her be that he keeps mentioning? Why, who else could it be other than Amy Rose? The girl of his dreams—and nightmares—alike.

Or at least, she was. He hasn't dreamt of her or hallucinated her presence since the end of college. So... yeah. Guess all that therapist stuff finally worked or whatever. Amy is was an important part of his life, but, you know, he had to move on. Everyone says it's for the best. Now he can focus on becoming the best version of himself he can possibly be.

******

"So... what do you think? Is it good enough for the absurd standards of the officials, or no?"

Silver skimmed through the autobiography Sonic had submitted with his profile. "Hmm..."

"Seems adequate, mostly. But the last part feels kinda forced." He closed the folder and slipped it into one of the lockers behind the desk.

"Well, it’s either that or getting tossed in the nut house by the government for being too mentally ill for society."

"What—"

"Some people might have heard about an incident or two from college and since people can't seem to mind their own business, rumors start flying. Then people start filing complaints that I’m not ‘stable’ enough—and next thing I know, I’ve got psychiatric officers knocking on my door."

"That's awful. Is that why you're asking us to update your records?"

"Well, duh. How else am I gonna get the psych guys in white off my ass?"

"I’m sorry that happened. If this keeps up, let me know. I might be able to help with some of my co-workers."

"Nah, it’s fine. Don’t wanna make this into a bigger mess. Besides, I’m sure you’ve got bigger fish to fry. I’ll let you get back to work." Sonic turned toward the exit of the police station.

Silver called after him, "Still! If you need help with anything, don’t hesitate to reach out!"

"Will do!"

<------->

Everyone thinks he has moved one. Everyone believes that he became happy ever since the dreams stopped. They have no idea how he feels deep inside.

He would be considered stupid and ridiculous if anyone knew but a part of him wishes that the nightmares and hallucinations would come back.

Sure most of them were painful and they almost drove him to suicide several times but at least he was close to Amy. Sometimes she even game him delicate kisses in his dreams. Sometimes if he was lucky he would get to feel some of her skin and sometimes....

Sometimes....

Sometimes his hallucinations would act so much like Amy that he almost felt like Amy herself was next to him. It's very uncanny when he really thinks about it. "Heh" Sonic rested his forehead against the steering wheel of his car and some bitter chuckles escaped his throat.

"What a joke. As if my wishful thinking could ever be true. Maybe I do belong in the insane asylum after all."

He shook away his sadness and parked his car in the garage. Then he locked the garage and walked up the porch. He glanced at the house he had bought for himself. It had a single floor which consisted of the living room , the bathroom , the kitchen and of course the bedroom.

He noticed that the lights inside were on when his gaze flicked over to the windows. His parents probably entered with the spare key. They must want to talk to him about something.

His steps echoed through the house when he entered and made his way to the living room. There was suspicious silence inside. Sonic felt very uncomfortable for some reason. When he entered the living room he immediately saw that there were five people in the room. Two of them were his parents. Across from them were an old couple and what seemed to be their daughter.

"Welcome back son." Jules voice did little to calm Sonic's nerves.

"Sonic... please take a seat. We want to introduce you to the acorns. " Aleena said softly , hoping to ease the tension as much as possible.

"Mom , Dad....what is happening?"

<-------->

"This gear goes there, insert another one over here, aaand..." The mechanism activated, and all the gears placed in the metallic apparatus started spinning.

"Perfect." Amy summoned a marker and a checklist in her hands, placing a checkmark next to the heading *Gate 3*.

She took out the keys from their slots in the gate and then motioned to the gate. The gate pierced the floor and sunk underneath. The tears in the floor glowed and fixed themselves, hiding all proof of the object hidden there.

Amy walked away from the spot carrying the large keys in her hand. She threw two of them towards white, colorless structures in two separate directions and absorbed the other. Portals opened in front of each of the two zones, and the keys got sucked inside.

"Perfect, perfect, perfect. My masterpiece is coming along better than I expected." Oh, she could not wait for the time she would put her plan into action. She had decided to wait until the fun began before revealing her presence to Sonic again. A dumb choice on her part, because she had been missing him a lot and it had been painfully hard keeping herself away— but it would be worth it when she sees the look on Sonic's face when he meets her properly after so long.

She giggled absentmindedly as she imagined the hilarious scenarios playing out before her.

Suddenly, a chilling shiver ran through her, and her previous giddiness was rudely interrupted. Out of nowhere, she had a very, very, very bad feeling about something.

She dropped everything she was doing and turned sharply toward the structure of Sonic's house in white space. She flew toward it and entered a portal that appeared.

Amy appeared in the living room of Sonic's house. She could hear Sonic and Aleena arguing in the kitchen. Her gaze swept over the guests that Jules was awkwardly trying to make small talk with. She didn’t give much thought to the old couple, but she recognized the young brown chipmunk in an instant.

"This isn't what I think it is, right? No, no, no. I’m probably overthinking this. It’s probably just a business meeting between the two families. Yeah, that’s what it is and nothing else." She tried to reassure herself that this was not what it looked like, but uncertainty clawed at the back of her mind.

<----->

"Why didn't you tell me?"

"Sonic, sweetie, please stay calm and let me explain."

"Explain what? The fact that I have been betrothed to a random stranger for a while and had no idea about it until now?"

"Actually, we only knew about this since three weeks ago, but at that time you were out of town to go visit your friends, so we couldn't introduce them to you."

"You couldn't tell me when I came back?"

"We didn't want to stress you out."

"Well, gee, thanks. I sure am calm and dandy right now!"

"Okay, maybe we haven't done the best job at preparing you for this, but this could still be a great opportunity to—"

"No."

"Sonic, please."

"No, I will not marry anyone."

"Consider it for a moment. Your future depends on it."

"There is nothing to consider. I am not even interested in dating, never mind marriage. As for my future, I am already living in it. I have a stable job and a good enough house. It won't get much better than this, so stop making things worse in hopes of achieving my so-called happy ending."

"...." Aleena tried to convince Sonic without the need to bring this up, because it was never a pleasant topic to be talked about, but her hand was forced and she didn't know how else she was going to talk sense into Sonic in time.

"...Is this because of her?"

"Don't."

"It's been almost a decade now, Sonic."

"Stop talking."

"She isn't going to come back. I know this is something that seems impossible for you, but you have to give new relationships a chance."

Sonic wanted to punch something or yell out of frustration, but it wouldn't do him any good, so he held it in as best as he could. "I won't be happy with anyone else. No one will understand me like she did, or make me feel strong emotions, or make me laugh, or anything really."

Aleena placed a comforting hand on Sonic's shoulder. "She really had you whipped, huh?" Some anger and stress faded from Sonic's head and he let out a slight chuckle.

"Oh, you don't know the half of it."

"How about this. You don't have to make an oath to me that you will make this engagement work no matter what. Just give it a try, and if it doesn't work out between you two, you can call off the marriage. How does that sound?"

"But—"

"Just give it a try."

He didn't want to hurt his mother's feelings after that, so he reluctantly muttered out a single word. "Fine."

"Great! Let's go talk to the Acorns—"

"But! The instant that woman crosses a line, I will kick her out with zero hesitation."

"Yeah, yeah, we will cross that bridge if we come to it."

<-------->

The tension in the living room was so thick that it could be cut even without a knife. There was dead silence in the room. No one dared to speak, as if they were trying not to disrupt some sort of sacred peace.

The silence was broken by Jules' awkward question. "So, uh... how about we introduce ourselves to each other again now that Sonic is here?"

The old man across them cleared his throat to get everyone's attention. "As I told Mr. and Ms. Jules here, I am Maximilian Acorn, and this is my wife and daughter, Alicia and Sally Acorn. Me and my wife are the co-owners of Acorn Enterprises, the leading stock marketing industry since the last three decades. After our daughter graduated, we also provided her with a regional exchange branch located near this town."

"(Great. They didn't waste a single second to get started with the boring stuff.)"

"Cool, I own a gym in this town."

Max leaned over and whispered to Sally. "Is this really the guy you had a crush on in college? He doesn't look like much."

"Oh, I am definitely not much according to your standards."

Aleena noticed the look of annoyance on Max's face and elbowed Sonic in his side. "Be polite, Sonic." Aleena whispered to Sonic, and he rolled his eyes.

"Hi! I am Sally. I thought you were really cute in college, but you were always surrounded by people and after classes ended you were nowhere to be found, so I couldn't ever get a chance to come talk to you. But when I found out you lived nearby—" Sonic didn't hear the rest of what she said.

"(Huh, when I got settled in the hostel didn't I reject a girl from sharing the dorm with me? What was the name again? Was it Sally or something else? I genuinely don't remember. I suppose it makes sense. Why would I remember something that I didn't give a second thought to and heard more than eight years ago.)"

"Hellooooo, Mobius to Sonic?"

"Sorry, what did you say?"

Sally huffed in annoyance. "I asked what do you think about our marriage?"

Sonic shrugged, "It's... great, I guess." Aleena and Jules wished they could facepalm, but they just let out a sigh instead.

Alicia stood up from the couch and motioned Max and Sally to do the same. "Could you excuse us for a moment? We need to discuss something."

Aleena nodded. "Sure. We have time to spare. If you need us, we will be in the bedroom." Alicia eyed the hedgehog family and made sure they were all out of earshot range. She turned to Sally and gave her a skeptical look. She motioned to Max to start talking.

"Sally, the boy seems uninterested in this marriage."

"Give me time, Dad. We don't know much about each other, but I am sure once we get to know each other, we could make it work, and I could even introduce him to some of our work at my branch since it isn't that far away from town."

"We are still unsure if this is a good idea. We don't want you to be heartbroken."

"C'mon, I am sure everything will be okay. Just give me a chance."

"*Sigh* Very well. Go call the hedgehogs and we will finalize the engagement."

Sally nodded and went towards the room the hedgehog family were in.

"Alicia, dear, I can feel you glaring at me without even looking at you."

"You can't just agree with everything she wants, especially when it has obvious red signs all over it."

"She said that she has everything under control. Let's let her prove herself."

"(This won't end well.)" Alicia thought as she looked away in contempt.

<--------->

*One boring wedding discussion later.*

"So we are in agreement. The wedding will take place after 7 months."

"Yes." Aleena and Jules replied simultaneously.

"And you, boy, do you accept this marriage?"

*Deep breath*

Here goes nothing. He can't really have a love life, so might as well make his parents happy.

"SONIC DON'T YOU DARE DO THIS TO ME."

Huh. Did he hear Amy yell at him just now? ..... No, that can't be right. Just like his mother said, she has been gone for a very long time now.

"Yes... I accept."

Max seemed satisfied enough with his answer. "Good. Sally will move in with you tomorrow so you two can get to know each other before the wedding."

Sally hugged Sonic and before he could react, she leaned in for a kiss. Their lips brushed and Sonic felt a chilling feeling.

"(This should be okay. It's not like Amy can see this. But then why does it feel like I have made a very grave mistake?)"

Chapter Text

*Tap* *Tap* *Tap*

"Stop making that obnoxious noise and complete your report," Sally scolded as she walked out of the office with some files in hand.

This is really his life now. Sitting in a small room and pressing buttons on a computer for eight hours a day and five days a week. Why did he agree to this again? ... Oh right, his parents thought it would be very rude to reject a job from his fiancée.

His gym is a paradise compared to this dump. Sure, occasionally there would be some people that get on his last nerve, but at least he feels like he belongs there. Most people are polite, and more importantly, he has fun doing his job.

Here? He has as much respect from his co-workers as a wild feral animal from a human. Most people here are rich assholes who disregard everyone below them, while some hate him solely because they are jealous that he is engaged to the boss lady. One such person he can count on to sour his mood daily is Monkey Khan. In fact, he embarrassed him in front of everyone just this morning.

*Flashback*

The elevator made a ding noise and its door opened. A large crowd exited the tight space and took a deep inhale of precious oxygen. When the crowd cleared, Sonic and Sally emerged from the elevator. Sally walked forward, and Sonic followed behind with exhausted steps.

"Sally, can I please take the day off today? I am still tired from yesterday."

"You can't. We have a lot of important work today."

"We have important work every day. Just like how yesterday I had to deliver some important crap to your parents after work, and afterwards they were too inconsiderate to let me stay over. So I had to drive a total of eight hours after already having worked eight, and went to sleep at two in the morning on an empty stomach since you didn't leave me any dinner."

"The crap were some crucial folders that my parents needed to finalize some deals. They didn't let you sleep over because they knew that you had work today and didn't want you to be late. They sent you back so I could wake you in case you overslept. And as for why I didn't make you dinner, I assumed you would probably get takeout on the way back."

(Wow. It has been only two months in engagement and this bitch is already starting to walk all over him. At this rate, she will start treating him like a slave after the wedding.)

"What pitstop is supposed to be open past midnight!?"

"I dunno, there's always some that remain open 24/7. Also, stop yelling. This is a workplace."

*Groan.*

"You are a 29-year-old man. Behave like one and stop embarrassing me."

(Ah, men aren't allowed to have emotions or weaknesses. Sonic's favorite trope. How fun.) "Geez, I am sorry for having requirements to be functional like every other living being."

"If you listen to me about taking the weekend off and not running that gym of yours anymore, maybe you wouldn't be so tired."

("Sure, that's what's gotten me so mentally exhausted. The one day of gym and not the five days of grueling and mind-numbing office work.")

"How about this? Get through work with me today and I will order some of your favorite food, eh?"

("Order. Not make by own hands. Order.")

"That sounds great, Sal." She smiled in satisfaction and walked away, assuming the argument had been resolved.

Weeping over his pitiful life won't do him any good, so he might as well get to work.

Sonic stepped forward to walk to the main office, but when he passed by one of the workstations, someone stuck their leg out. Sonic stumbled and fell on the floor. As if that wasn't painful enough, he felt a wet substance trickle down his head. He looked up and saw Monkey Khan holding a juice over him, looking smug at his actions.

A few snickers slipped out from some people, and then the entire area erupted in laughter. Sally would be entaged if she saw how messy he looks, so he better get cleaned up before he risks embarrassing his fiancée further. He quickly picked himself up and walked away from the work cubicles, but not before giving a side-eyed glare to Khan.

<---------->

Sonic poured water into his palms and splashed it in his quills to get rid of the last of the awful stickiness from the juice. He dried his hair with his sleeves and turned off the sink tap. His gaze shifted to the mirror on top of the sink and saw a familiar figure in it.

"You know, since my first day at this stupid job, I have been wondering why you like to harass me in this bathroom, but I guess it should have been obvious from the beginning that you are pissy I am engaged to Sally."

Khan responded to him by throwing a punch. Sonic quickly ducked, and the punch hit the mirror, leaving a crack in it. Blood trickled from Khan's fist, and he glared at the blue hedgehog who crouched away from the sink and stood up.

"Someone will have to pay for that, and it's not going to be me."

"Of course it won't be you because you are Sally's pet."

"Come again?"

"I worked hard , studied countless hours , gave my blood and sweat to achieve my position in this place and then you came here and snatched it away from me because you are so pathetic that you couldn't get a job without leeching off Sally."

"I never asked for the second best position of this damn place. You can take that complaint up with Sally and ask her yourself why she decided to give me your position even though I am not credible for the job at all compared to you and for your information I do have another job aside from this place but Sally won't hear the end of it if I tell her I want to quit."

"I haven't seen such a big ungrateful whelp before you. I wonder why Sally is getting married to you anyway . She deserves much , much better than you."

"If you wanna fuck her behind my back. By all means, be my guest cause she seems like she has a soft spot for you."

"Why the hell do you think she has a soft spot for me ?"

Sonic was practically glowing with smugness as a question slipped out of his lips with zero hesitance, " Oh , so you do wanna bang Sally?"

Sonic dodged a punch and then deflected a kick with his hands. He tilted his neck barely dodging a jab to his face and then started moving around the bathroom avoiding Khan's fisticuffs to tire him out.

He was skeptical at the time but Knuckle's training really did wonders for his self defense. He noticed Khan was out of breath so he headed towards the exit of the bathroom incase Khan gains a second wind.

"You don't have to resort to violence every time I strike a nerve and to answer your question , I have told Sally several times that you won't stop harassing me but she won't believe me because you are apparently a gentleman to her. Her words not mine."

Sonic didn't wait for his response and walked away cause he had work to do and he had wasted enough time.

*Flashback end*

The earlier conversation with Khan made Sonic ponder his current state. Why doesn't Sally have Khan work in his place. He does seem way more experienced and eager to work here. Why keep Sonic around at all. Is his other job not good enough? Or has he become so obsolete that he can be picked and thrown at any place without any major consequences. Why continue living anyway if his life doesn't matter?

He could be free of this god forsaken job.

He could be free of everyone's expectations.

He could be free of Sally's nagging.

He could be free of society.

He could be free of pain and sadness.

He could be free.....

..... with Amy.

He pushed himself away from the desk and got up from his chair with an emotionless face and moved towards the window with heavy steps. He grabbed the glass and moved it aside, opening the window. It was a tight squeeze but he could probably force his entire body out of the window. He peeked his head through and looked down. It was a five story drop onto hard grey pavement. With the velocity he will hit the ground every bone in his body will shatter but it might not be enough to kill him if someone acts fast enough. No , he needs to make sure he doesn't survive the impact. Falling headfirst should do the trick.

Sonic put his shoulder on the opened window and took a deep breath. Just as he was about to push his torso through a high pitch voice made him jerk and hit his head on top of the window slit.

"Ow....Geez marine. You shouldn't scream so loud if you're gonna barge in whenever."

"Oops , sorry matey. Didn't mean to give ya a scare but it looked like ya were gonna walk the plank for a bit there."

".....( Damnit hedgehog , get a grip of yourself. You have to think about what will happen to your friends and family if you commit suicide. You have to stop letting such little things get to you. ) I was just looking at the view."

Marine is the one interesting thing in this place. She is a teen girl who works alongside her folks on the first floor. She may have some unhinged fascination of pirate stuff but she is a good kid.

"Well , Ya should be more careful or you might have a peg leg or two next we meet."

"What are you doing here anyway? You know how Sally feels about a floor one employee in this office."

"Eh, as far as I am aware she and I are both living meat so if she has a problem with me coming by for a brief hello to my friend she can lick my boots. Anyways I heard the boss lady had you travel the seven seas to deliver some junk yesterday. Your noggin must a be feeling real woozy right about now so I brought you a nice beverage to help your eye sockets." She handed over a plastic container of coffee to him.

Sonic took the coffee and smiled at her warmly. "Thanks marine."

"Don't mention it matey. Besides me and my folks owe ye our lives so feel free to ask us for help if ye find yerself in a pickle. " Marine turned around to leave but she bumped into Sally who was glaring at her with her arms crossed.

"How many times do I have to tell you that low level employees aren't allowed on the top floor ! "

"I ain't here to pillage yer land, nor yer property. So calm yer seahorses. I am off to sea. "

"STOP TALKING IN PIRATE OR I WILL PERSONALLY HAVE YOU LAYED OFF ! "

"Shiver me timbers ! Sailing away from this dank dark cave. I am quaking in me boots. "

"Out. NOW ! "

"I pity ye me friend. Yer blue booty has to tussle with the scallywags while me and me folks mingle with merry towns." Sally continued glaring at the young teen as she walked away unbothered.

Sonic sipped his coffee as he waited for Sally to either start throwing her tantrum about letting Marine come in or start unfairly insulting the young fifteen years old.

"Can you translate what the fuck she said in that last sentence?"

" I think it's pretty obvious what she said."

"Not for me. She talks nonsense that I can barely understand."

"She said that she feels sorry for me that I have to deal with the self centered assholes of fifth floor while she and her family work with pretty nice and polite people on the lower floors."

"Her behavior is getting out of hand. If this keeps up I will need to have her fired."

"I am sure that would look good on the news. *Company boss fired young girl because she stood up to her.* "

"What did she come here for?"

Sonic waved around the coffee in his hand "She came to give me some coffee when she heard that I was exhausted after yesterday which is pretty considerate of the kid cause you know she isn't responsible for my wellbeing unlike one woman I know. "

"Whatever. You need to get back to work. " Sonic rolled his eyes as Sally left.

"( What I need is for you to disappear from the face of earth so I can have some peace.) "

He sat back in his chair to continue the work that he had to do for the next four more hours.

"Ames, whichever ethereal realm you are in, I hope you are having a better time than me."

<-------->

The sun hung low in the sky, its golden light melting into hues of amber and deep orange. It bathed the landscape in a warm, fading glow, casting long shadows over the flat stretch of road. The air was still, save for the soft rustle of leaves.

A green roadside sign stood just off the road, its white lettering clean and clear:
CENTRAL CITY – 5 MILES

A moment later, the calm was broken. A convoy of cargo trucks whirred past the sign in a disciplined formation, engines growling together. Their black exteriors gleamed under the dying sunlight, tinted windows reflecting the beautiful evening sky.

The road beneath them was smooth and freshly paved, unmarred by cracks or wear—perfect for a discreet delivery run. On first glance the logos on the trucks looked innocent enough but that couldn't be further from the sinister operation in motion.

Armed thugs stood inside the back of each truck guarding loads of stolen materials which included cash, useful metals and advanced tech. On one of the boxes there was a picture of twin tails signifying the person the goods were smuggled from.

Inside the lead truck, the cabin was dim, lit by the orange glow of the dashboard. The driver’s hands gripped the wheel calmly, his eyes locked on the stretch of the road.

A quiet click sounded in his earpiece. The static cleared enough for a gravelly voice to cut through.

“Shipment V-5, report in.”

Without looking away from the road, the driver pressed the button on the small transmitter clipped to his vest.

“Shipment is en route to the warehouse,” he said, his voice even, rehearsed. “No delays.”

There was a brief pause, then the voice returned, slightly more urgent.

“Anyone suspect anything? Were you followed?”

The driver glanced in his side mirror, catching sight of the trucks trailing behind—tight formation, no lights in the distance, no black and white cars on their tail.

“Negative,” he replied. “We’re clear. No heat.”

Unbeknownst to them, a hitchhiker sat on top of the lead truck—invisible to the norm. She had her head tucked in her lap as her arms rested on her knees.

“Good. Stay that way.”

The line went dead, leaving only the low rumble of the engine as the trucks approached a warehouse in the middle of nowhere.

<---------->

When the rumbling of the truck stop Amy lifted her head from her lap. There was a certain numbness in her expression. Her heart ached with fresh pain due to witnessing her beloved accept an engagement with another woman. When she saw them kiss she simply couldn't take it anymore and fled as far away as possible.

After two months of wallowing in depression and regrets she finally pulled herself together to pursue a more fruitful endeavor. Hunting the person responsible for all of this and tearing him limb from limb.

She started by investigating at tail's company because one time while she was watching TV with Ellie she saw an interview of Tails in which he mentioned that authorities were looking into his missing goods. Sure enough just last night some employees at the company smuggled some stuff out with some thugs and she decided to follow them. How does she know that these thugs are affiliated with Gambino?

Simple. She recognized one or two of the thugs as the guards of the yacht Gambino escaped on. If she is lucky they will lead her to someone superior and from them she could get straight to that mother$@#& and give him hell.

"Let's get this over with." The roof of the truck became permeable to her and she fell through it and phased into the ground. A moment later she emerged in front of the warehouse and walked inside through a wall.

Amy's gaze swept around the warehouse after she stepped inside. Fluorescent lights on the ceiling illuminated the hustle and bustle of the fairly vast space. She began walking around as she observed the thugs at work.

There were obviously the ones that were standing guard around the warehouse with guns in hands. Some were loading stuff from the trucks into crates and others were just slacking off into the corner playing card games , smoking and what not.

Amy noticed some thugs empty a large box into a crate before walking away. She went over to take a look at what exactly the stolen materials were.

"....That's a shit ton of tantalum, beryllium and tungsten steel. I wonder what these guys could possibly want them for. "

She looked to her side and noticed another open crate. This one was filled with interesting tech. The most noteworthy of the bunch were advanced communicators , surveillance drones , tech suits and some damn cool looking boots. She feels bad for poor tails. Judging by what she overheard earlier this smuggling has been going on for a while so this must probably cost him millions. Fortunately for him , she is going to put an end to this soon.

She walked away from the crate to look for a high in command person among the thugs. If she had stuck around the spot for a bit longer she could have learnt some interesting information.

*Thud*

"Whoops, the thing slipped from my hands."

"You Moron ! Careful how you handle that thing or you you will blow us all to kingdom come !"

"Say what now? I thought it was just an energy source."

"Yes it is ! A highly volatile energy source that if damaged could eradicate this whole warehouse in less than a second."

"What the hell !? So you are telling me we are hauling a bunch of bombs with us ?!? "

" It has a strong reinforced casing because idiots like you can't be trusted to handle them so it won't go off unless shot with a bullet or something. BUT it's better to not take that chance. So handle with fucking care. "

"Jeez man , it was an honest mistake. No need to get so worked up. But why does the boss need these anyway? He doesn't plant to launch a bunch of airstrikes with his military buddy does he? "

"No. He is planning something much worse."

"Worse than complete destruction? "

"Let's just say, two years from now this continent will be completely uninhabitable."

<---------->

"Large shotgun on back , Black shades , skull tattoo on arm, standing around smoking smugly. No one else screams thug commander more than this guy. Time to make my presence known." She stood next to some stacked crates in a corner and focused her energy.

A glow appeared around her briefly before it faded and then she was no longer invisible to the living world. For a moment the thugs carried on as unusual mistaking her as a trick of the but then more heads started turning in her direction and whispers passed among the thugs.

"Hey man, Am I crazy or is there a girl standing over there? "

"Nah dude. I can see her too. How did she get in ? I thought there were guards on the roof. "

"Who cares? She's hot and I have been craving fun all week."

She closed her eyes and when she opened them a large crowd had formed in front of her.

The leader stepped forward from the crowd whistling and eyeing her intensely. "Well, well ,well , what do we have here? A pink and vibrant doll in a remote and dull place. Are you lost beautiful ?"

"I am going to say this once. Tell me where Gambino is and I just might spare you."

"Whoa-ho-ho-oh. Ain't that a surprise. Pinky here is acquainted with the big boss."

"I SAID, Tell me where Gambino is."

"Now, now why would you want to know about that old boy's location, when me and my boys are much more suitable for your needs. He will crumble into dust any day now but our cocks will make you see stars. So why don't you take off that ugly red dress and show us your sexy bod. "

Amy grimaced internally."( So much for sparing these guys.")

" I see how it is. I offered you the easy way out but looks like none of you deserve to be left breathing."

The leader laughed along with the rest of the thugs. "You hear that men? The little girl is threatening the big boys. Looks like we are gonna have to put her in her place. Hope you took your endurance pills girly cause we are having a gangbang party tonight." Cheers and hooting erupted from the crowd.

"Hey jack , Since you have been the most obedient person this month you get to take off her dress and have the first round." The thug grinned maniacally and turned towards Amy.

"Let's see those tits baby ! " He sprinted forward and pounced at her expecting to pin her to the the floor but instead he phased through and landed face first on the concrete.

The atmosphere of the warehouse shifted and every thug instinctively took a step back-many of them stepping on the feet of those behind them. The predatory lust had been replaced with confusion and fear. Their gazes fell on the unmoving body and then followed to Amy's hand.

There was an organ in it, one that had just stopped beating. In fact some blood was still leaking out of it and dripping to the floor.

"You know, when I was alive the heart shape was really cute to me. I would draw them in my sketches, pretend they appeared beside me when I flirted with Sonic and even spam several heart emojis to something I found very cute in my group chat but looking at the thing in my hand? I am grossed out. It looks horrendous, smells awful, and worst of all-looks nothing like the wholesome shape." She scowled and tossed it away.

"Now then since using my scary voice hasn't been very effective... ( God I really need an actual name for it. Calling it scary voice out loud is just childish.) Who's gonna volunteer to tell me what I want to know? "

*Guns clicking*

"Light up the witch ! "

Gunshots rang out from each and every corner of the warehouse. Numerous bullets passed through Amy and pierced the crates behind her. The ripples on her form made from the bullets made her tingly and even more annoyed.

She summoned an object in her palm and threw it upwards.It attached itself to the ceiling and activated on it's own.

"Alexa play music fitting for a murdering spree."

Now playing ♫[Insert epic music]♫.

Amy took casual steps towards the nearest thug. The rest backed away as she approached but the front most was too scared to move and kept shooting at her. Amy stopped right next to him and grabbed his gun but he kept firing. In a swift motion she moved the gun upwards and pointed it at his chin. He pulled the trigger-and shot himself. His body collapsed and Amy turned her attention to the others.

"What the hell is she!?"

"Why aren't the bullets working!?"

"This is a terrible nightmare !"